The belman of London Bringing to light the most notorious villanies that are now practised in the kingdome. Profitable for gentlemen, lawyers, merchants, citizens, farmers, masters of housholdes, and all sorts of seruants to mark, and delightfull for all men to reade.
         Dekker, Thomas, ca. 1572-1632.
      
       
         
           1608
        
      
       Approx. 167 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 38 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A20042
         STC 6482
         ESTC S116075
         99851292
         99851292
         16563
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20042)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16563)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1601:10)
      
       
         
           
             The belman of London Bringing to light the most notorious villanies that are now practised in the kingdome. Profitable for gentlemen, lawyers, merchants, citizens, farmers, masters of housholdes, and all sorts of seruants to mark, and delightfull for all men to reade.
             Dekker, Thomas, ca. 1572-1632.
          
           
             The third impression, with new additions.
          
           [72] p.
           
             [By E. Allde] for Nathaniell Butter,
             Printed at London :
             1608.
          
           
             By Thomas Dekker.
             With a title-page woodcut.
             Signatures: A-I⁴.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Crime -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800.
           Criminals -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800.
           Cant -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-02 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-02 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           The
           Belman
           of
           London
           .
           BRINGING
           TO
           LIGHT
           THE
           MOST
           NOTORIOVS
           Villanies
           that
           are
           now
           practised
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           Profitable
           for
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           Cittizens
           ,
           Farmers
           ,
           Masters
           of
           Housholdes
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           seruants
           to
           mark
           ,
           and
           delightfull
           for
           all
           men
           to
           reade
           .
        
         
           
             Lege
             ,
             Perlege
             ,
             Relege
          
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           impression
           ,
           with
           new
           aditions
           .
        
         
         
           Printed
           at
           London
           for
           Nathaniell
           Butter
           .
           1608.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           principall
           matters
           contained
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           A
           Discouerie
           of
           all
           the
           idle
           Vagabonds
           in
           England
           :
           their
           conditions
           :
           their
           Lawes
           amongst
           themselues
           :
           their
           degrees
           and
           orders
           :
           their
           meetings
           and
           their
           maners
           of
           liuing
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           women
           .
        
         
           A
           discouerie
           of
           certaine
           secret
           villanies
           ,
           which
           borrowe
           to
           themselues
           the
           names
           of
           Lawes
           .
        
         
           AS
           
             
               Cheating
               Law.
               
            
             
               Vincents
               Law.
               
            
             
               Courbing
               Law.
               
            
             
               Lifting
               Law.
               
            
             
               Sacking
               Law.
               
            
             
               Fiue
               Iumpes
               at
               Leap-frog
               .
            
             
               Bernards
               Lawe
               .
            
             
               The
               black
               Art.
               
            
             
               Prigging
               Law.
               
            
             
               High
               Law.
               
            
             
               Figging
               Law.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           poore
           BELMAN
           of
           London
           ,
           To
           all
           those
           that
           either
           by
           office
           are
           sworne
           to
           punish
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           owne
           loue
           to
           vertue
           ,
           wish
           to
           haue
           the
           disorders
           of
           a
           state
           amended
           ,
           humbly
           dedicateth
           these
           his
           discoueries
           .
        
         
           AT
           your
           Gates
           the
           Belman
           of
           London
           beateth
           ,
           to
           awaken
           your
           eies
           ,
           to
           looke
           back
           after
           certaine
           Grand
           and
           common
           abuses
           ,
           that
           daily
           walke
           by
           you
           ,
           keeping
           aloofe
           (
           in
           corners
           )
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           Law.
           It
           must
           be
           the
           hand
           of
           your
           a●thoritie
           that
           must
           fetch
           in
           these
           Rebels
           to
           the
           weale-publike
           ,
           and
           your
           arme
           that
           must
           strike
           them
           :
           I
           chuse
           you
           as
           Patrons
           ,
           (
           not
           to
           my
           booke
           )
           but
           to
           defend
           me
           from
           those
           Monsters
           ,
           whose
           dennes
           I
           breake
           open
           in
           this
           my
           discouery
           .
           More
           dangerous
           they
           are
           to
           a
           State
           ,
           then
           a
           
             Ciuill
             warre
          
           ,
           because
           their
           vilanies
           are
           more
           subtill
           and
           more
           endu●ing
           .
           The
           Belman
           not
           withstanding
           hath
           plaide
           the
           Owle
           (
           who
           is
           the
           Embleme
           of
           wisdome
           )
           for
           sleeping
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           as
           abhorring
           to
           behold
           the
           impie●ies
           of
           this
           last
           and
           worst
           age
           of
           the
           world
           :
           In
           the
           night
           therefore
           hath
           hee
           stolne
           foorth
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Lanthorne
           and
           Candle
           (
           by
           which
           is
           figured
           circumspection
           )
           hath
           he
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           that
           broode
           of
           mischiefe
           ,
           which
           is
           ingendered
           in
           the
           wombe
           of
           darkenesse
           .
           Amonstrous
           birth
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           worthy
           to
           be
           looked
           at
           :
           from
           monstrous
           parents
           doth
           it
           proceede
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           sight
           of
           it
           to
           be
           fearefull
           .
           But
           of
           such
           rare
           temper
           are
           your
           
           eyes
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           if
           they
           had
           sunne-beames
           in
           them
           )
           they
           are
           able
           to
           exhale
           vp
           all
           these
           contagious
           breaths
           which
           poyson
           a
           kingdome
           ,
           &
           so
           to
           spe●se
           them
           into
           thin
           aire
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           vtterly
           vanish
           ,
           and
           be
           no
           more
           offensiue
           .
           In
           this
           blacke
           shore
           of
           mischiefe
           haue
           I
           sayled
           along
           ,
           and
           bene
           a
           faithfull
           discouerer
           of
           all
           the
           creekes
           ,
           rockes
           ,
           gulfes
           and
           quick-sands
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           it
           :
           Be
           you
           therefore
           as
           second
           aduenturers
           ,
           and
           furnish
           men
           armed
           with
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           well
           furnished
           in
           all
           points
           ,
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           conquer
           these
           Sauages
           ,
           &
           send
           them
           to
           set
           strong
           and
           fearfull
           footing
           amongst
           them
           .
           It
           shall
           be
           honour
           to
           your
           felues
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           rich
           benefit
           to
           the
           Republik
           wherein
           you
           liue
           .
           For
           my
           own
           part
           I
           vow
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           dedicate
           these
           my
           labours
           to
           your
           hands
           ,
           so
           will
           I
           deuote
           my
           life
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           my
           Countrie
           ,
           in
           defending
           her
           from
           these
           Serpents
           :
           I
           will
           waste
           out
           mine
           eies
           with
           my
           candles
           ,
           and
           watch
           from
           midnight
           till
           the
           rysing
           vp
           of
           the
           morning
           :
           my
           Bell
           shall
           euer
           be
           ringing
           ,
           and
           that
           faithfull
           seruant
           of
           mine
           (
           the
           Dog
           that
           follows
           me
           )
           be
           euer
           biting
           of
           these
           wilde
           beastes
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           all
           driuen
           into
           one
           heard
           ,
           and
           so
           hun●ed
           into
           the
           toiles
           of
           the
           Lawe
           .
           Accept
           therefore
           of
           this
           Night-prize
           (
           my
           Graue
           and
           worthy
           Patrons
           )
           drawne
           rudely
           ,
           and
           presented
           bouldly
           ,
           because
           I
           know
           the
           colours
           layde
           vppon
           it
           ,
           are
           not
           counterfeite
           as
           those
           of
           borrowd
           beauties
           :
           but
           this
           is
           a
           picture
           of
           Villanie
           ,
           drawen
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           of
           purpose
           that
           life
           might
           be
           d●awne
           from
           it
           .
           None
           can
           be
           offended
           with
           it
           but
           such
           as
           are
           guiltie
           to
           themselues
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           such
           as
           are
           inrold
           in
           this
           Muster
           booke
           ,
           for
           whose
           anger
           ,
           or
           whose
           stab
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           .
           At
           no
           mans
           bosome
           doe
           I
           particularly
           strike
           ,
           but
           onely
           at
           the
           body
           of
           Vice
           in
           Generall
           :
           if
           my
           manner
           of
           Fight
           (
           with
           these
           dangerous
           Masters
           of
           the
           
             Ignoblest
             Science
          
           that
           euer
           was
           in
           any
           kingdome
           )
           do
           get
           but
           plau●e
           ,
           the
           Belman
           shall
           shortly
           bid
           you
           to
           another
           Prize
           ,
           where
           you
           shall
           see
           him
           play
           at
           other
           kinde
           of
           weapons
           .
        
         
           
             Deuoted
             night
             and
             day
             yours
             ,
             
               The
               Belman
               of
               London
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           
             Bel-man
             of
             London
          
           .
           Discoueing
           the
           most
           notable
           villanies
           now
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           THe
           world
           at
           the
           first
           was
           made
           of
           nothing
           and
           shal
           a
           the
           last
           bee
           cousumed
           to
           nothing
           .
           The
           fashion
           of
           it
           is
           round
           ,
           for
           as
           a
           Circle
           is
           the
           most
           perfit
           figure
           ,
           So
           this
           ,
           the
           rarest
           and
           most
           absolute
           frame
           ,
           that
           euer
           the
           Creator
           made
           .
           It
           was
           indeed
           (
           excepting
           that
           which
           was
           like
           himselfe
           )
           his
           Maister
           peice
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           great
           world
           did
           he
           place
           a
           little
           world
           (
           and
           as
           the
           lesser
           wheeles
           in
           a
           clock
           being
           set
           a
           going
           ,
           giue
           motion
           to
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           serue
           them
           as
           guides
           )
           So
           that
           little
           world
           (
           called
           man
           )
           doth
           by
           his
           Art
           ,
           office
           and
           power
           ,
           controule
           the
           greater
           :
           yet
           is
           there
           such
           a
           harmony
           in
           both
           their
           motions
           ,
           that
           though
           in
           quantitie
           they
           differ
           farre
           ,
           they
           agree
           in
           qualitie
           :
           and
           though
           the
           one
           was
           made
           somewhat
           before
           the
           other
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           so
           like
           ,
           that
           they
           seeme
           to
           be
           instruments
           belonging
           to
           one
           Engine
           .
           For
           man
           is
           made
           vp
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           foure
           complections
           ,
           Bloud
           ,
           Flegme
           ,
           Choller
           ,
           and
           Melancholly
           ▪
           The
           world
           is
           a
           ball
           made
           vp
           of
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           Water
           ,
           Ayre
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           and
           Fire
           ,
           yea
           these
           very
           Elements
           haue
           likewise
           parts
           in
           him
           .
           The
           world
           is
           circular
           ,
           So
           is
           man
           ,
           for
           let
           him
           stand
           vpright
           and
           extend
           forth
           his
           armes
           to
           the
           length
           ,
           A
           line
           drawen
           from
           his
           nauell
           to
           all
           the
           vtmost
           limits
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           makes
           his
           body
           Orbiculer
           .
           And
           as
           man
           hath
           foure
           
           ages
           ,
           Infancie
           ,
           Child-hood
           ,
           Youth
           and
           olde
           age
           :
           so
           hath
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           which
           foure
           measures
           of
           time
           are
           filled
           out
           ,
           the
           Risinges
           and
           fallings
           ,
           the
           growings
           vp
           and
           the
           witherings
           both
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           infancy
           of
           the
           world
           was
           the
           golden
           age
           (
           not
           so
           called
           because
           men
           had
           at
           that
           time
           more
           golde
           then
           they
           haue
           now
           ,
           
           (
           for
           not
           to
           deceiue
           you
           ,
           there
           was
           (
           then
           )
           not
           a
           peece
           of
           golde
           stirring
           )
           but
           as
           this
           sacred
           mettall
           is
           the
           purest
           that
           the
           earth
           can
           bring
           foorth
           ,
           so
           the
           golden
           age
           was
           the
           best
           of
           all
           the
           foure
           and
           the
           most
           blessed
           :
           For
           then
           all
           the
           earth
           was
           but
           one
           garden
           ,
           where
           (
           without
           planting
           )
           grew
           all
           sorts
           of
           trees
           ,
           
           which
           (
           without
           grafting
           )
           carryed
           all
           sortes
           of
           fruites
           :
           the
           ground
           was
           not
           wrinckled
           with
           ●urrowes
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           then
           no
           Plough-men
           to
           misuse
           her
           beauty
           :
           the
           Sea
           was
           not
           rugged
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           then
           no
           Ships
           to
           bruse
           her
           body
           :
           there
           were
           no
           countries
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           no
           Kinges
           :
           all
           the
           world
           was
           but
           one
           Land
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           people
           in
           it
           but
           one
           Nation
           :
           who
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           obey
           any
           ,
           because
           none
           amongst
           them
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           commaūd
           :
           their
           houses
           were
           y●
           shadowy
           couerings
           of
           trees
           ,
           &
           their
           statelyest
           buildings
           were
           
             grauen
             bowes
          
           ,
           Iustice
           in
           those
           daies
           had
           eyes
           ,
           and
           Pittie
           eares
           ,
           for
           none
           could
           complain
           of
           wrong
           and
           not
           be
           reléeued
           ,
           nor
           any
           crie
           out
           for
           want
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           satisfied
           :
           Oppression
           was
           either
           then
           not
           borne
           ,
           or
           if
           shee
           were
           in
           the
           world
           she
           had
           no
           handes
           to
           strike
           ,
           or
           if
           shee
           did
           strike
           ,
           the
           blowes
           were
           no
           other
           then
           such
           as
           when
           with
           a
           sword
           wee
           cut
           the
           water
           ,
           they
           did
           no
           harme
           .
           The
           Law
           (
           in
           this
           golden
           time
           )
           got
           no
           golde
           :
           there
           were
           neither
           Counsellors
           to
           pleade
           ,
           nor
           Atturneys
           to
           plodde
           vp
           and
           downe
           :
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Fee-taking
           was
           not
           knowne
           :
           there
           were
           no
           Clyents
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           Courts
           kept
           ,
           neither
           Tearme
           nor
           Uacations
           :
           what
           a
           merrie
           world
           was
           this
           ?
           The
           frozen
           nailes
           of
           winter
           ,
           nor
           the
           pestilent
           scorching
           breath
           of
           Summer
           did
           not
           then
           destroy
           the
           fruites
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           there
           was
           no
           Autumne
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           no
           yeare
           ;
           the
           whole
           year●
           was
           but
           one
           month
           ,
           and
           that
           month
           was
           euer
           ,
           nay
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           continuall
           Spring
           ,
           so
           that
           man
           (
           the
           Emperour
           of
           earth
           )
           grew
           proud
           ,
           insolent
           ,
           and
           sawcie
           :
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           this
           happinesse
           making
           him
           swell
           into
           such
           a
           disdaine
           of
           the
           gods
           ,
           that
           hee
           preferred
           the
           vizeroy-ship
           of
           this
           lower
           kingdom
           (
           bestowed
           vpon
           him
           by
           them
           )
           and
           
           the
           pleasures
           vppon
           which
           he
           surfeted
           heere
           ,
           before
           those
           felicities
           which
           they
           enioy'd
           aboue
           .
           Whereuppon
           as
           men
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           Gods
           in
           those
           ,
           hould
           vp
           to
           themselues
           that
           
             Golden
             age
          
           :
           they
           tooke
           it
           away
           from
           mortals
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           vnworthy
           of
           it
           ,
           And
           on
           a
           sudden
           changed
           it
           into
           white
           mony
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           
             Golden
             age
          
           became
           the
           Siluer
           .
        
         
           As
           those
           two
           mettalls
           (
           of
           Gold
           and
           Siluer
           )
           are
           in
           dgrees
           of
           basenes
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           So
           were
           those
           two
           ages
           in
           degrees
           of
           Badnes
           .
           The
           
             Siluer
             age
          
           
           was
           worse
           then
           the
           former
           :
           the
           change
           of
           mettalls
           brought
           in
           the
           change
           of
           maners
           :
           for
           now
           men
           pluckd
           feathers
           from
           the
           winges
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           plumes
           laboured
           to
           flie
           one
           aboue
           another
           :
           their
           Braines
           now
           wrought
           day
           and
           night
           how
           to
           frame
           tooles
           to
           cut
           downe
           trees
           ,
           of
           those
           trees
           to
           build
           houses
           ,
           of
           those
           houses
           to
           set
           vp
           Citties
           ,
           of
           those
           Citties
           to
           raise
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           from
           those
           Kingdomes
           to
           deriue
           souerainties
           .
           In
           this
           Siluer-Cradle
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           Arts
           were
           borne
           ,
           and
           Trades
           put
           to
           nursse
           Time
           hauing
           now
           got
           siluer
           haires
           on
           his
           head
           (
           but
           as
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           balde
           )
           prouided
           himselfe
           of
           a
           sickle
           and
           a
           glasse
           full●of
           sand
           :
           with
           the
           one
           did
           he
           teach
           men
           how
           to
           deuide
           the
           Seasons
           ,
           into
           quarters
           ,
           moneths
           ,
           weekes
           ,
           dayes
           and
           houres
           :
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           how
           to
           cutte
           downe
           Corne
           :
           For
           foure
           Princes
           did
           now
           by
           course
           rule
           the
           year
           :
           
           two
           of
           them
           milde
           ,
           two
           of
           them
           cruell
           :
           two
           of
           them
           were
           liberall
           ,
           full
           of
           mirth
           ,
           full
           of
           maiestie
           ,
           full
           of
           beautie
           :
           the
           other
           two
           were
           hard
           fauour'd
           ,
           dogged
           ,
           addicted
           to
           melancholly
           ,
           to
           diseases
           ,
           to
           hate
           mankinde
           ,
           to
           hurt
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           to
           rob
           both
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           the
           former
           two
           had
           giuen
           to
           them
           .
           This
           Siluer-age
           of
           the
           worlde
           ,
           was
           the
           worlds
           Childehood
           ,
           and
           therfore
           like
           a
           childe
           it
           grew
           wayward
           and
           inconstant
           :
           It
           was
           apt
           to
           fall
           out
           ,
           and
           soone
           to
           be
           pleased
           :
           as
           you
           may
           see
           the
           whel●s
           of
           Lions
           wanton
           at
           first
           and
           ready
           to
           playe
           euen
           with
           infants
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           harme
           them
           ,
           with
           whome
           afterwardes
           armed
           men
           dare
           not
           encounter
           ,
           So
           in
           this
           second
           playe
           vppon
           the
           great
           Theater
           of
           the
           worlde
           ,
           men
           shewed
           like
           shepheards
           (
           Simple
           )
           they
           had
           power
           to
           doe
           hurt
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           will
           to
           doe
           it
           :
           a
           care
           they
           had
           more
           to
           prouide
           for
           them-selues
           ,
           then
           to
           iniurie
           others
           .
           If
           this
           siluerthred
           of
           mans
           life
           had
           still
           bene
           spun
           ,
           man
           had
           liued
           in
           a
           reasonable
           happines
           ,
           But
           the
           Fates
           (
           enuious
           euer
           of
           his
           good
           )
           cut
           
           it
           off
           :
           and
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           instead
           of
           this
           siluer
           maske
           which
           the
           world
           wore
           ,
           
           did
           she
           (
           being
           turnd
           strumpet
           )
           put
           on
           a
           Brazen-face
           .
           Hauing
           that
           on
           ,
           she
           grew
           impudent
           lasciuious
           and
           lustfull
           ,
           yet
           was
           she
           not
           altogether
           past
           modestie
           ,
           but
           fell
           into
           the
           company
           of
           Vices
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           length
           into
           a
           loue
           of
           them
           ,
           beeing
           rather
           deceiued
           with
           the
           goodly
           shapes
           they
           carryed
           ,
           then
           delighted
           with
           their
           dooings
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           lustie
           age
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           men
           knewe
           their
           strengthes
           ,
           and
           had
           desire
           to
           trie
           them
           :
           their
           veines
           were
           full
           of
           blood
           and
           itched
           to
           be
           let
           out
           :
           but
           warre
           was
           not
           yet
           begotten
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           a
           ciuill
           kingdome
           ▪
           when
           Sedition
           is
           deuising
           plots
           how
           to
           set
           the
           state
           in
           an
           vprore
           ,
           shee
           looketh
           wildely
           ,
           walkes
           distractedly
           ,
           and
           speakes
           ambiguouslie
           :
           her
           verie
           face
           seruing
           as
           a
           Calender
           ,
           wherein
           men
           may
           reade
           what
           stormes
           shall
           followe
           ,
           the
           time
           when
           they
           shal
           fall
           ,
           or
           how
           ,
           or
           where
           ,
           is
           not
           set
           down
           .
           So
           at
           this
           brazen
           &
           third
           roūd
           table
           of
           the
           world
           (
           who
           in
           her
           bosom
           was
           hatching
           vs
           countries
           )
           did
           men
           sit
           with
           countenances
           ,
           wherein
           were
           ingrauen
           the
           pictures
           of
           troubled
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           tolde
           that
           mischiefes
           were
           apt
           to
           breede
           there
           ,
           though
           to
           be
           borne
           in
           another
           Age.
           The
           windes
           did
           now
           but
           begin
           to
           shake
           the
           earth
           :
           the
           shipwracke
           which
           it
           should
           suffer
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           afterwards
           :
           so
           long
           therfore
           as
           the
           world
           rested
           vpon
           this
           brazen
           pillar
           ,
           men
           did
           but
           whet
           their
           swords
           :
           there
           was
           an
           Yron
           gate
           to
           be
           opened
           ,
           at
           which
           Warre
           should
           yssue
           ●oorth
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           the
           time
           to
           strike
           .
        
         
           Quickly
           there●ore
           was
           this
           circle
           of
           Brasse
           broken
           in
           peeces
           ,
           
           the
           glasse
           of
           this
           
             Third
             age
          
           was
           soone
           runne
           out
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           place
           of
           it
           was
           the
           Yron
           age
           turnd
           vp
           ,
           the
           Yron
           age
           is
           that
           wherin
           we
           liue
           :
           it
           is
           the
           olde
           age
           of
           the
           world
           that
           must
           bring
           the
           world
           to
           a
           graue
           :
           it
           is
           the
           last
           of
           foure
           ,
           and
           the
           worst
           of
           foure
           :
           it
           is
           the
           ba●est
           ,
           yet
           the
           prowdest
           .
           In
           this
           Yron
           bed
           of
           Tyme
           what
           vnnaturall
           ingenderings
           ,
           what
           preposterous
           birthes
           haue
           there
           bene
           ?
           Deuotion
           hath
           lyen
           with
           
             Hipocrisie
             ,
             Zeale
          
           with
           
             Coldnesse
             ,
             ●ustice
          
           with
           
             Par●ialitie
             ,
             Valor
          
           with
           
             Furie
             ,
             Learning
          
           with
           
             Pride
             ,
             Pride
          
           with
           
             Ambition
             ,
             Ambition
          
           with
           Treason
           ,
           and
           Treason
           with
           Murder
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           bed
           was
           Auarice
           borne
           ,
           monstrous
           in
           shape
           ,
           and
           diuelish
           in
           conditions
           :
           her
           fingars
           are
           hookes
           ,
           which
           Usurers
           still
           are
           
           fyling
           to
           keepe
           more
           sharpe
           then
           Taylors
           needles
           .
           In
           one
           hād
           shee
           holdes
           a
           lime-bush
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           a
           net
           ,
           a
           company
           of
           olde
           rednosd
           fellowes
           (
           of
           all
           trades
           some
           )
           spredding
           Birdlime
           continually
           vpon
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           with
           strōg
           Cordes
           still
           peecing
           vp
           the
           other
           .
           She
           whispers
           euerie
           morning
           in
           a
           Lawyeres
           eare
           ,
           what
           shee
           saies
           none
           knowes
           ,
           but
           some
           thinke
           shee
           teaches
           him
           his
           prayers
           :
           she
           goes
           attired
           like
           a
           Brokers
           wife
           ,
           for
           her
           apparell
           is
           made
           of
           seuerall
           parcells
           ,
           which
           by
           violence
           she
           hath
           torne
           frō
           sundrie
           backes
           :
           Shee
           féedes
           vppon
           golde
           as
           the
           Estredge
           dooth
           vppon
           Iron
           ,
           and
           drinks
           siluer
           faster
           downe
           her
           crane-like
           throat
           than
           an
           English
           Cockatrice
           doth
           Hipocras
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           ill-fauoured
           hag
           came
           enuie
           into
           the
           worlde
           :
           they
           both
           are
           twins
           ,
           and
           both
           looke
           like
           Staruelings
           :
           in
           bodies
           they
           somewhat
           resemble
           one
           another
           ,
           but
           differ
           in
           mindes
           ,
           for
           the
           one
           couets
           to
           haue
           all
           to
           herselfe
           ,
           the
           other
           cares
           for
           nothing
           :
           but
           pines
           away
           to
           the
           bare
           bones
           ,
           with
           very
           griefe
           and
           madnesse
           ,
           to
           see
           another
           inioy
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           of
           these
           two
           furies
           (
           Enuie
           )
           was
           begotten
           by
           a
           player
           ,
           &
           that
           makes
           her
           so
           lean
           :
           the
           other
           by
           a
           Dutch
           Burger
           ,
           and
           that
           makes
           her
           haue
           such
           a
           belly
           .
           Now
           was
           the
           time
           (
           whilst
           this
           Yron-milles
           of
           mischiefe
           were
           going
           )
           for
           warre
           to
           set
           at
           the
           Anuile
           ,
           whilst
           swords
           ,
           Billes
           ,
           Pole-axes
           ,
           Partizans
           ,
           Guns
           &c.
           were
           forged
           to
           destroy
           mankinde
           :
           for
           till
           this
           rustie
           Iron
           world
           came
           vp
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           an
           Armorer
           to
           be
           had
           for
           loue
           or
           money
           .
           Presently
           vpon
           this
           ,
           priuate
           quarels
           were
           first
           pickt
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           burst
           out
           into
           open
           maine
           battailes
           ,
           those
           battailes
           haus
           drawne
           whole
           kingdomes
           into
           faction
           ,
           and
           those
           factions
           like
           so
           many
           fyres
           ,
           haue
           set
           the
           whole
           world
           in
           a
           combustion
           ,
           but
           because
           Nations
           were
           so
           deuided
           one
           from
           another
           by
           the
           Seas
           (
           which
           lay
           like
           barres
           betweene
           them
           )
           Couetousnes
           and
           Ambition
           laide
           their
           handes
           together
           ,
           and
           inuented
           shippes
           :
        
         
           Now
           was
           the
           Reuerend
           Oake
           (
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Forrest
           )
           who
           had
           stood
           so
           many
           yeares
           vnshaken
           and
           vndishonoured
           ,
           laide
           groueling
           on
           the
           ground
           :
           the
           mountaines
           that
           before
           were
           glad
           to
           be
           his
           foot-stooles
           ,
           and
           were
           euen
           proud
           when
           hee
           stood
           vpright
           on
           their
           backes
           ,
           did
           now
           send
           foorth
           groanes
           at
           the
           report
           of
           his
           fall
           .
        
         
           His
           Oaken
           browes
           must
           notwithstanding
           bee
           vncrownd
           :
           
           his
           aged
           body
           dismantled
           of
           his
           roabes
           ,
           yea
           his
           very
           heart
           cleft
           spitefully
           in
           sunder
           ,
           whilst
           his
           strong
           and
           tough
           ribs
           be
           puld
           from
           his
           sides
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Pageam
           that
           shall
           dance
           on
           the
           Waters
           .
        
         
           And
           not
           the
           O●ke
           alone
           felt
           the
           misery
           of
           these
           great
           stroaks
           ,
           but
           the
           tal
           
             Firrhe
             Tree
          
           was
           compeld
           likewise
           to
           leaue
           the
           woo●s
           ,
           where
           proudly
           he
           had
           stood
           so
           many
           yeares
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Slaue
           to
           followe
           a
           Saile
           ,
           which
           w●y
           soeuer
           it
           should
           lead
           him
           .
           With
           these
           woodden
           Castles
           (
           which
           ●loated
           vp
           and
           downe
           like
           so
           many
           Townes
           ,
           or
           rather
           like
           so
           many
           little
           Citties
           full
           of
           People
           )
           was
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           Waues
           bes●eged
           ,
           her
           Christal
           Walles
           batterd
           ,
           and
           her
           treasury
           rif●ed
           :
           The
           scaly
           Citizens
           being
           terrif●ed
           with
           this
           boldnes
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           as
           hauing
           neuer
           seene
           any
           creatures
           but
           themselues
           to
           venture
           into
           their
           dominions
           ,
           complayned
           to
           the
           mona●ch
           of
           the
           Deeps
           ,
           who
           in
           reuenge
           of
           this
           presumption
           ,
           did
           not
           onely
           sticke
           Rockes
           in
           the
           playnest
           paths
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           make
           those
           inuadors
           stumble
           at
           them
           and
           so
           to
           fall
           headlong
           into
           Hell
           ,
           But
           also
           consulted
           and
           conspired
           with
           the
           Windes
           ▪
           to
           be
           euer
           working
           their
           ouerthrow
           .
        
         
           Neither
           was
           the
           Earth
           (
           which
           neuer
           before
           felt
           bruises
           )
           free
           from
           the
           blowes
           and
           wounds
           euen
           of
           tho●e
           to
           whome
           she
           gaue
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           The
           World
           being
           all
           turnd
           thus
           to
           Yron
           ,
           mens
           hearts
           were
           made
           of
           the
           same
           mettall
           ,
           and
           like
           vnnaturall
           children
           misusde
           the
           Mother
           of
           vs
           all
           ,
           mangling
           her
           bosome
           ,
           cutting
           open
           her
           veines
           ,
           and
           ripping
           vp
           her
           very
           bowels
           ,
           compelling
           her
           not
           onely
           to
           giue
           them
           common
           foode
           to
           sustaine
           them
           ,
           and
           fruits
           and
           flowers
           to
           satisfie
           their
           lust
           and
           pleas●res
           ,
           But
           thinking
           that
           the
           Golden
           and
           siluer
           worldes
           were
           hid
           in
           her
           e●trals
           ,
           euen
           amongst
           those
           do
           they
           barbarously
           rake
           to
           finde
           riches
           :
           For
           this
           cause
           the
           Earth
           that
           at
           the
           beginning
           was
           vnto
           vs
           as
           a
           Mother
           ,
           shewes
           herselfe
           now
           as
           a
           stepd●me
           ,
           her
           bre●●s
           out
           o●
           which
           flowed
           (
           once
           )
           nothing
           but
           milk
           and
           hony
           to
           nourish
           vs
           ,
           swelleth
           now
           with
           rank
           poyson
           to
           destroy
           vs.
           
        
         
           But
           (
           alas
           )
           these
           moales
           are
           but
           small
           warts
           on
           the
           cheekes
           of
           this
           
             Yron
             World
          
           ,
           the
           great
           blemishes
           that
           make
           it
           seeme
           vgly
           are
           not
           yet
           discouered
           .
        
         
           Entring
           ther●ore
           into
           a
           con●emplation
           of
           y●
           changes
           of
           Time
           ,
           
           how
           all
           things
           that
           are
           vnder
           the
           Moone
           are
           as
           variable
           as
           her
           lookes
           are
           :
           how
           Goodnes
           growes
           crooked
           ,
           and
           hath
           almost
           lost
           her
           shape
           :
           how
           Vertue
           goes
           poorely
           and
           is
           not
           regarded
           :
           how
           Villany●ettes
           ●ettes
           in
           silks
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           God
           adorde
           :
           And
           when
           I
           consider
           how
           al
           y●
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           are
           but
           as
           Childrēs
           dreames
           ,
           how
           all
           the
           glories
           of
           the
           world
           are
           but
           artificiall
           fire-works
           that
           keepe
           a
           blazing
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           yet
           dye
           in
           stinking
           smoakes
           and
           how
           all
           the
           labours
           of
           man
           are
           like
           the
           toyling
           of
           the
           windes
           ,
           which
           striue
           to
           cast
           vp
           heaps
           of
           dust
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           end
           are
           not
           worth
           the
           gathering
           .
           Then
           euen
           then
           do
           I
           grow
           weary
           of
           my selfe
           ▪
           then
           am
           I
           neither
           in
           loue
           with
           the
           beautie
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           neither
           stand
           I
           gazing
           at
           the
           ●auncing
           of
           the
           starres
           :
           I
           neither
           wonder
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           measures
           of
           the
           cloudes
           ,
           the
           nimb●é
           galliards
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           wanton
           trippings
           of
           the
           winde
           〈◊〉
           delighted
           when
           the
           earth
           dresses
           vp
           her
           h●ad
           with
           flowers
           ,
           I
           wish
           my selfe
           a
           Bea●t
           ,
           because
           men
           are
           so
           bad
           that
           Beastes
           do
           excell
           them
           in
           goodnes
           ,
           &
           abhor
           all
           company
           ,
           because
           the
           best
           is
           but
           tedious
           ,
           the
           worser
           loathsome
           ,
           both
           are
           the
           destroyers
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           both
           must
           be
           maintained
           with
           cost
           .
        
         
           Since
           then
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
             Noblest
             streames
          
           there
           are
           such
           Whirlepooles
           to
           swallow
           vs
           vp
           ,
           such
           rockes
           that
           threaten
           daunger
           (
           if
           not
           Ship-wracke
           ,
           )
           and
           such
           Q●icke-s●nds
           to
           make
           vs
           sinke
           :
           who
           would
           not
           willingly
           take
           downe
           all
           the
           sailes
           of
           his
           ambition
           ,
           and
           cast
           anchor
           on
           a
           safe
           and
           retired
           shore
           ,
           
           which
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           no
           place
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           Country
           :
           O
           blessed
           li●e
           I
           patterne
           of
           that
           which
           our
           first
           Parents
           ledde
           ,
           the
           state
           of
           Kinges
           (
           now
           )
           being
           but
           a
           sla●erie
           to
           that
           of
           theirs
           .
        
         
           O
           schoole
           of
           contemplation
           !
           O
           thou
           picture
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           drawn
           in
           a
           little
           compasse
           !
           O
           thou
           Prospectiue
           glasse
           ,
           in
           whome
           we
           may
           behold
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           all
           the
           frame
           and
           wonders
           of
           heauen●
           Now
           happy
           (
           〈◊〉
           thrice
           happy
           )
           is
           he
           that
           not
           playing
           with
           his
           winges
           in
           the
           Golden
           flames
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           nor
           setting
           his
           foote
           into
           the
           busie
           throngs
           of
           the
           Cittie
           ,
           nor
           ●unning
           vp
           and
           downe
           in
           the
           intricate
           mazes
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           can
           be
           content
           in
           the
           winter
           ●o
           sit
           by
           a
           country
           fier
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sommer
           to
           lay
           his
           head
           on
           the
           greene
           pillowes
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           where
           his
           sleepe
           shall
           be
           soft
           slumbers
           ,
           
           and
           his
           wakings
           pleasant
           as
           golden
           dreames
           .
           Hast
           thou
           a
           desire
           to
           rule
           ,
           get
           vp
           to
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           greatest
           trees
           stand
           trembling
           before
           thee
           to
           doe
           thee
           reuerence
           ,
           those
           maist
           thou
           call
           thy
           Nobles
           :
           thou
           shalt
           haue
           ranckes
           of
           Oakes
           on
           each
           side
           of
           thee
           ,
           which
           thou
           maist
           call
           thy
           Guard
           :
           thou
           shalt
           see
           willowes
           bending
           at
           euerie
           blast
           ,
           whome
           thou
           maiest
           cal
           thy
           flatterers
           :
           thou
           shalt
           see
           vallies
           humbled
           at
           thy
           feete
           ,
           whome
           thou
           maiest
           tearme
           thy
           slaues
           .
           Wouldst
           thou
           beholde
           battailes
           ?
           step
           into
           the
           fieldes
           ,
           there
           shalt
           thou
           see
           excellent
           combats
           betweene
           the
           standing
           Corne
           and
           the
           Windes
           .
           Art
           thou
           a
           tyrant
           and
           delightest
           in
           the
           fall
           of
           
             Great
             ones
          
           ?
           muster
           then
           thy
           haruesters
           together
           ,
           and
           downe
           with
           those
           proud
           Summer
           Lordes
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           at
           the
           highest
           .
           Wouldst
           thou
           haue
           Subsidies
           paid
           thee
           ?
           the
           Plow
           sends
           thee
           in
           Corne
           ,
           the
           M●dow
           giues
           thee
           her
           pasture
           ,
           the
           Trees
           pay
           custome
           with
           their
           fruit
           ,
           the
           Oxe
           bestowes
           vpon
           thée
           his
           labour
           ,
           the
           Shéep
           his
           wooll
           .
           Dost
           thou
           call
           for
           musick
           ?
           No
           prince
           in
           the
           world
           keepes
           more
           skilful
           mus●tians
           :
           the
           Birds
           are
           thy
           consort
           ,
           and
           the
           wind
           instruments
           they
           play
           vpon
           ,
           yeeld
           ten
           thousand
           tunes
           .
           Art
           thou
           addicted
           to
           studdie
           ,
           Heauen
           is
           thy
           Lybrarie
           ,
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           Moone
           and
           Stars
           are
           thy
           Bookes
           ,
           and
           teach
           thee
           Astronomy
           :
           By
           obseruing
           them
           ,
           thou
           makest
           Almanackes
           to
           thy self
           ,
           that
           serue
           for
           all
           seasons
           .
           That
           great
           Uolumne
           is
           thine
           Ephem●●ides
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           thou
           maist
           calculate
           the
           predictions
           of
           times
           to
           f●llowe
           :
           yea
           ,
           in
           the
           verie
           clowds
           are
           written
           lessons
           of
           Diuinitie
           for
           thée
           ,
           to
           instruct
           thee
           in
           wisdome
           :
           the
           turning
           ouer
           their
           leaues
           ,
           teach
           thée
           the
           variations
           of
           seasons
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           dispose
           thy
           businesse
           for
           all
           weathers
           .
           If
           the
           practise
           of
           Phisicke
           delight
           thee
           what
           Aphorismes
           can
           all
           the
           Doctours
           in
           the
           world
           set
           downe
           more
           certaine
           ?
           what
           rules
           for
           good
           dyet
           can
           they
           draw
           out
           more
           singuler
           ?
           what
           medicines
           for
           health
           can
           they
           compound
           more
           restoratiue
           ?
           what
           vertues
           can
           all
           their
           
             extracted
             Quintessens●s
          
           instil
           into
           our
           bodies
           more
           soueraign
           ,
           than
           those
           which
           the
           earth
           of
           her
           owne
           bountie
           bestowes
           for
           our
           preseruation
           ,
           and
           whose
           working
           powers
           are
           dayly
           experimented
           in
           beastes
           for
           our
           example
           ?
           O
           you
           plants
           of
           the
           fields
           ,
           and
           you
           flowers
           of
           the
           garden
           (
           natur●s
           Apothecaries
           ,
           &
           Earths
           Chirurgians
           !
           )
           your
           stalkes
           
           are
           slender
           ,
           yet
           you
           your selues
           are
           the
           chiefest
           pillars
           that
           vphold
           mans
           life
           :
           what
           clearnes
           doth
           the
           sight
           receiue
           onely
           in
           beholding
           you
           ?
           what
           comfort
           does
           the
           Sence
           of
           smelling
           finde
           onely
           in
           your
           Sauors
           ?
           and
           how
           many
           that
           haue
           had
           halfe
           their
           bodies
           in
           their
           graues
           ,
           haue
           bene
           brought
           backe
           againe
           onely
           by
           your
           sacred
           I●ces
           ?
           Who
           therefore
           would
           not
           consume
           his
           youth
           in
           the
           company
           of
           these
           creatures
           ,
           that
           haue
           power
           in
           them
           to
           keep
           off
           olde
           age
           longer
           then
           it
           would
           ,
           or
           when
           old
           age
           doth
           come
           ,
           are
           able
           to
           giue
           it
           the
           liuelihood
           and
           vigour
           of
           youth
           ?
           who
           would
           not
           rather
           sit
           at
           the
           foote
           of
           a
           hill
           tending
           a
           flock
           of
           sheepe
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           heline
           of
           Authoritie
           controuling
           the
           stubborn
           and
           vnruly
           multitude
           ?
           Better●
           it
           is
           in
           the
           solitarie
           woods
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           wilde
           fieldes
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           man
           among
           beastes
           then
           in
           the
           midest
           of
           a
           people●
           Citie
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           beast
           among
           men
           .
           In
           the
           homely
           village
           art
           thou
           more
           safe
           ,
           then
           in
           a
           fortified
           Castel
           :
           the
           stings
           of
           Enuy
           ,
           or
           the
           Bullets
           of
           Treason
           ,
           are
           neuer
           shot
           through
           those
           thin
           walles
           :
           Sound
           healths
           are
           drunke
           out
           of
           the
           wholsome
           woodden
           dish
           ,
           when
           the
           cup
           of
           golde
           boyles
           ouer
           with
           poyson
           .
           The
           countrie
           cottage
           is
           neither
           battred
           downe
           with
           Cannon
           in
           time
           of
           warre
           ,
           nor
           pestred
           with
           clamorous
           suits
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           .
           The
           fall
           of
           Cedars
           that
           tumble
           from
           the
           tops
           of
           Kingdomes
           ,
           the
           Ruine
           of
           great
           houses
           ,
           that
           bury
           families
           in
           their
           ouerthrowe
           ,
           and
           the
           noise
           of
           Shipwracks
           ,
           that
           beget
           euen
           shrikes
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           Citties
           ,
           neuer
           send
           their
           terrors
           thither
           :
           that
           place
           stands
           as
           safe
           from
           the
           shocke
           of
           such
           violent
           stormes
           ,
           as
           the
           Bay-tree
           does
           from
           lightning
           .
        
         
           The
           admiration
           of
           these
           bewties
           made
           me
           so
           enamoured
           ,
           and
           so
           really
           in
           loue
           with
           the
           inheritor
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           flames
           of
           my
           affection
           were
           (
           in
           their
           burning
           )
           onely
           carried
           thither
           .
           So
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           paued
           streetes
           ,
           I
           trod
           the
           vnbeaten
           pathes
           of
           the
           fields
           ,
           the
           rankes
           of
           the
           trees
           were
           to
           me
           as
           great
           buildings
           ,
           Lambes
           and
           skipping
           Kids
           ,
           were
           as
           my
           merry
           companions
           ,
           the
           cleare
           fountaine
           as
           my
           cups
           of
           wine
           ,
           rootes
           and
           hearbes
           as
           the
           table
           of
           an
           Ordinarie
           ,
           the
           Dialogues
           of
           birds
           as
           the
           Sceanes
           of
           a
           play
           ,
           and
           the
           open
           emptie
           medowes
           as
           the
           proud
           and
           populous
           Cittie
           .
           Thus
           did
           I
           wish
           to
           liue
           ,
           thus
           to
           dye
           :
           and
           h●uing
           wandred
           long
           (
           like
           a
           Timonist
           )
           hating
           men
           because
           they
           
           dishonoured
           their
           creation
           .
           At
           length
           fortune
           led
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           into
           a
           place
           so
           curiou●lie
           built
           by
           nature
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           the
           Pallace
           where
           shee
           purposed
           none
           should
           lie
           but
           her selfe
           :
           It
           was
           a
           Groue
           set
           thicke
           with
           Trees
           ,
           which
           grew
           in
           such
           order
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           a
           perfect
           circle
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           I
           〈◊〉
           in
           feare
           ,
           it
           was
           kept
           by
           Fayries
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           brought
           into
           it
           by
           e●chantment
           .
           The
           branches
           of
           the
           Trees
           (
           like
           so
           many●handes
           )
           reached
           ouer
           one
           to
           another
           and
           in
           their
           embracements
           held
           so
           fast
           together
           ,
           that
           their
           boughes
           made
           a
           goodly
           greene
           roo●e
           ,
           which
           being
           touched
           by
           the
           winde
           ,
           it
           was
           〈◊〉
           to
           beh●ld
           so
           large
           a
           see●ing
           to
           mooue
           :
           vpon
           euerie
           branch
           sat
           a
           consort
           of
           singers
           ,
           so
           that
           euerie
           Tree
           shewed
           like
           a
           Musick
           room
           .
           The
           floore
           of
           this
           summer-house
           was
           pa●ed
           al
           ouer
           with
           yelow-field
           ●lowers
           ,
           and
           with
           white
           and
           red
           dazies
           ,
           vpon
           which
           the
           〈◊〉
           casting
           but
           a
           wanton
           eye
           ,
           you
           would
           haue
           sworne
           the
           one
           had
           bene
           nailes
           of
           Golde
           ,
           the
           other
           studdes
           of
           enamel●ed
           S●●uer
           .
           Amazed
           I
           was
           when
           I
           did
           but
           looke
           into
           this
           little
           Paradice
           ,
           and
           afraid
           to
           enter
           ,
           doubting
           whether
           it
           were
           some
           hallowed
           ground
           or
           no
           ,
           for
           I
           could
           finde
           no
           path
           that
           dyrected
           me
           to
           it
           :
           neither
           the
           foot
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           nor
           the
           hoofe
           of
           any
           beast
           had
           beaten
           down
           the
           Grasse
           :
           for
           the
           blades
           of
           it
           stood
           so
           hie
           and
           so
           euen
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           lengthes
           had
           beene
           giuen
           them
           by
           one
           measure
           .
           The
           melodye
           which
           the
           birds
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           varieties
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           fruites
           which
           the
           trees
           promised
           ,
           with
           the
           prettie
           and
           harmelesse
           murmuring
           of
           a
           shallow
           streame
           ,
           running
           in
           windings
           through
           the
           middest
           of
           it
           (
           whose
           noise
           went
           like
           a
           chime
           of
           Bels
           ,
           charming
           the
           eyes
           to
           sléepe
           )
           put
           me
           in
           minde
           of
           that
           Garden
           whereof
           our
           great
           Grandsire
           was
           the
           kéeper
           ,
           I
           e●en
           wept
           for
           sorrow
           to
           think
           he
           should
           be
           so
           soolish
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           driuen
           from
           a
           place
           of
           such
           happines
           ,
           &
           blamed
           him
           in
           my
           mind
           for
           leauing
           such
           a
           president
           behind
           him
           because
           by
           his
           fall
           wée
           lost
           his
           felicitie
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           frailtie
           all
           men
           are
           now
           apt
           to
           vndoe
           themselues
           and
           their
           posterity
           throgh
           the
           inticements
           of
           women
           .
        
         
           Into
           this
           Gro●e
           therefore
           at
           last
           I
           did
           venter
           ,
           resoluing
           ●o
           make
           it
           the
           Temple
           where
           my
           thoughts
           shold
           spend
           themselues
           i●
           fruitefull
           contemplati●n
           :
           I
           purposed
           to
           deuide
           the
           day
           into
           acts
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           ground
           had
           beene
           a
           stage
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           life
           
           which
           there
           I
           ment
           to
           leade
           ,
           should
           haue
           bene
           but
           as
           a
           play
           .
           Some
           of
           my
           houres
           should
           haue
           runne
           out
           in
           Speculation
           of
           the
           admirall
           workemanshippe
           of
           Heauen
           and
           of
           the
           orders
           which
           the
           Celestiall
           bodies
           are
           gouerned
           by
           :
           Some
           of
           my
           houres
           should
           haue
           carried
           me
           vp
           and
           downe
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           haue
           shewen
           vnto
           me
           the
           qualities
           and
           proportions
           of
           the
           creatures
           that
           breede
           vpon
           it
           :
           at
           another
           time
           would
           I
           haue
           written
           Satyres
           against
           the
           imp●etie
           of
           the
           world
           :
           At
           another
           I
           would
           haue
           chaunted
           Roundelayes
           ,
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           Countrie
           life
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           my
           time
           should
           haue
           fetched
           in
           prouision
           for
           my
           bodie
           .
           These
           were
           appointed
           to
           be
           my
           Actes
           in
           this
           goodly
           The●ter
           :
           the
           Musicke
           betw●ene
           were
           the
           Singers
           of
           the
           Wood
           ,
           the
           audience
           such
           as
           Orphe●s
           plaide
           vnto
           ,
           and
           those
           were
           Mountaines
           and
           Trees
           who
           (
           vnlesse
           the
           whispering
           windes
           troubled
           them
           with
           their
           noise
           )
           would
           haue
           beene
           v●ris
           attentiue
           .
           But
           whilst
           I
           setting
           foorth
           to
           runne
           this
           Goale
           ,
           beholde
           ,
           ●asting
           vp
           mine
           eye
           ,
           I
           espyed
           a
           farre
           off
           certaine
           cloudes
           of
           smoake
           ▪
           whose
           vapors
           ascended
           vp
           so
           blacke
           and
           thicke
           into
           the
           Element
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           sighes
           of
           hell
           had
           burst
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           were
           flying
           vp
           toward
           heauen
           ,
           to
           pull
           downe
           more
           vengeance
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           saw
           this
           ,
           I
           belee●ed
           that
           this
           place
           had
           beene
           fr●e
           from
           all
           resort
           ,
           desirous
           therefore
           to
           learne
           who
           they
           were
           that
           neighboured
           so
           nie
           and
           in
           a
           solitari●
           wood
           ,
           (
           that
           stood
           so
           far
           from
           inhabited
           buildings
           )
           I
           stept
           forward
           &
           came
           to
           the
           place
           which
           (
           what
           by
           nature
           and
           what
           by
           Art
           )
           was
           so
           fenced
           about
           with
           Trees
           ,
           quick
           set
           hedges
           and
           bushes
           ,
           which
           were
           growne
           so
           high
           (
           that
           but
           for
           the
           sm●ak
           )
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           to
           imagin
           how
           a
           house
           could
           there
           be
           builded
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           o●path
           leading
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           (
           after
           much
           searching
           &
           many
           turnings
           )
           being
           foūd
           ,
           boldly
           we●●
           I
           on
           ,
           &
           arriued
           at
           a
           homely
           Cottage
           :
           the
           verie
           doore
           of
           it
           put
           me
           in
           minde
           of
           that
           poore
           〈◊〉
           of
           good
           Ba●cis
           &
           Philaemon
           ,
           where
           a
           God
           was
           a
           guest
           ▪
           for
           it
           was
           so
           lowe
           ,
           that
           euen
           a
           dwarf
           might
           haue
           seemed
           a
           tall
           man
           ,
           entring
           into
           it
           ,
           so
           much
           would
           it
           haue
           made
           him
           s●oope
           .
           This
           house
           stood
           not
           like
           
             Great
             mens
             places
          
           ,
           alwaies
           shut
           ,
           but
           wide
           open
           ,
           as
           if
           bounty
           had
           beene
           the
           porter
           ,
           &
           being
           within
           ,
           it
           〈◊〉
           Hospitality
           dwelt
           there
           ,
           and
           had
           
           giuen
           you
           welcome
           .
           For
           there
           was
           a
           Table
           ready
           couered
           ,
           with
           faire
           linnen
           ,
           nut-browne
           round
           trenchers
           lay
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           with
           bread
           and
           salt
           ,
           keeping
           their
           state
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           board
           .
           The
           roome
           it selfe
           was
           not
           sumptuous
           but
           hansome
           ,
           of
           indifferent
           bignes
           ,
           but
           not
           very
           large
           :
           the
           windowes
           were
           spread
           with
           hearbs
           ,
           the
           chimney
           drest
           vp
           with
           greene
           boughes
           ,
           and
           the
           floore
           strewed
           with
           bulrushes
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           lasse
           were
           that
           morne
           to
           be
           married
           :
           but
           neither
           saw
           I
           any
           bride
           or
           bride-groome
           ,
           nor
           heard
           I
           any
           musicke
           ,
           onely
           the
           next
           roome
           (
           which
           was
           the
           kitchen
           ,
           and
           into
           which
           I
           went
           )
           was
           there
           as
           much
           stirring
           ,
           as
           commonly
           is
           to
           be
           seene
           in
           a
           Booth
           ,
           vppon
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           opening
           of
           a
           Faire
           .
           Some
           sate
           turning
           of
           spits
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           being
           all
           smoaky
           ,
           made
           me
           thinke
           on
           hell
           ,
           for
           the
           ioynts
           of
           meat
           lay
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bene
           broyling
           in
           the
           infernall
           fier
           :
           the
           turne●spits
           (
           who
           were
           poore
           tott●red
           greasie
           fellowes
           )
           looking
           like
           so
           many
           heedeuills
           ,
           Some
           were
           basting
           and
           seemed
           like
           fiends
           powring
           scalding
           oyle
           vppon
           the
           damned
           :
           others
           were
           myncing
           of
           pye-meat
           ,
           and
           shewed
           like
           hangmen
           cutting
           vp
           of
           quarters
           ,
           whilst
           another
           whose
           eies
           glowed
           with
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           fier
           ,
           stood
           poaking
           in
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           an
           Ouen
           ,
           torturing
           soules
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           ●urnace
           of
           Lucifer
           .
           There
           was
           such
           chopping
           of
           hearbes
           ,
           such
           tossing
           of
           Ladles
           ,
           such
           plucking
           of
           Geese
           ,
           such
           scalding
           of
           Pigges
           ,
           such
           singing
           ,
           such
           scolding
           ,
           such
           laughing
           ,
           such
           swearing
           ,
           and
           such
           running
           too
           and
           fro
           ,
           as
           if
           Pluto
           had
           that
           day
           bidden
           all
           his
           friendes
           to
           a
           feast
           ▪
           and
           that
           these
           had
           bene
           the
           Cookes
           that
           drest
           the
           dinner
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           last
           espying
           an
           old
           nimble-tongd
           beldam
           who
           seemed
           to
           haue
           the
           commaund
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           to
           her
           I
           stepped
           ,
           and
           in
           faire
           tearmes
           requested
           to
           know
           the
           name
           of
           the
           dwelling
           ,
           why
           this
           great
           cheere
           was
           prouided
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           the
           Guests
           ,
           for
           as
           yet
           I
           saw
           no
           bodie
           but
           this
           Baud
           of
           the
           
             Blacke
             Guard.
          
           Instead
           of
           her
           tongue
           ,
           her
           eies
           (
           that
           had
           started
           backe
           a
           good
           way
           into
           her
           head
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           durst
           not
           looke
           out
           )
           made
           me
           an
           answere
           .
           I
           perceiued
           by
           her
           verie
           countenance
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           not
           welcome
           ,
           which
           afterward
           she
           confirmed
           in
           words
           ,
           telling
           me
           the
           place
           was
           not
           for
           mée
           ,
           the
           Feast
           was
           for
           others
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           must
           instantly
           bée
           gone
           ,
           for
           that
           a
           strange
           kinde
           of
           people
           were
           that
           day
           to
           bee
           
           merry
           there
           .
           No
           Rhethoricke
           that
           I
           could
           vse
           ,
           had
           power
           to
           win
           her
           to
           discouer
           who
           these
           Guests
           should
           be
           ,
           till
           at
           the
           length
           a
           Bribe
           preuailing
           more
           then
           a
           Parlee
           ,
           she
           tolde
           me
           I
           should
           be
           a
           Spectator
           of
           the
           Comedy
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           priuate
           gallerie
           beholde
           all
           the
           Actors
           ,
           vppon
           condition
           I
           would
           sit
           quietly
           and
           say
           nothing
           .
           And
           for
           that
           purpose
           was
           I
           conuaied
           into
           an
           vpper
           loft
           ,
           where
           (
           vnseene
           )
           I
           might
           (
           through
           a
           woodden
           Latice
           that
           had
           the
           prospect
           of
           the
           dining
           roome
           )
           both
           see
           and
           here
           all
           that
           was
           to
           be
           done
           or
           spoken
           .
        
         
           There
           lay
           I
           like
           a
           Scoute
           to
           discouer
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           expected
           enimie
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           set
           vppon
           this
           good
           chear●
           ,
           and
           to
           batter
           downe
           the
           walles
           of
           hot
           Pies
           and
           Pasties
           .
           Mine
           eies
           euen
           aked
           with
           staring
           towardes
           the
           doore
           ,
           to
           spie
           when
           these
           states
           shold
           enter
           ,
           ducking
           downe
           with
           their
           heads
           like
           so
           many
           Geese
           going
           into
           a
           Barne
           .
           At
           length
           (
           with
           bagge
           and
           baggage
           )
           they
           came
           dropping
           in
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           sometimes
           thrée
           in
           a
           company
           ,
           sometimes
           fiue
           ,
           now
           more
           ,
           now
           lesse
           ,
           till
           in
           the
           end
           the
           great
           Hall
           was
           so
           full
           that
           it
           swarmed
           with
           them
           .
           I
           know
           you
           wonder
           ,
           and
           haue
           longing
           thoughts
           to
           know
           what
           Generation
           this
           is
           ,
           that
           liued
           in
           this
           hospitable
           familiarity
           :
           but
           let
           me
           tel
           you
           they
           are
           a
           people
           for
           whom
           the
           world
           cares
           not
           ,
           neither
           care
           they
           for
           the
           world
           :
           they
           are
           all
           freemen
           ,
           yet
           scorne
           to
           liue
           in
           Cities
           :
           great
           trauellers
           they
           are
           and
           yet
           neuer
           from
           home
           ,
           poore
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           yet
           haue
           their
           dyet
           from
           the
           best
           mens
           tables
           :
           They
           are
           neyther
           olde
           Seruingmen
           (
           for
           all
           I
           say
           they
           are
           poore
           )
           that
           haue
           bene
           courtiers
           ,
           and
           are
           now
           past
           carrying
           of
           cloake-bags
           :
           nor
           yong
           gallants
           that
           haue
           serued
           in
           the
           low
           Countries
           ,
           (
           albeit
           many
           of
           them
           go
           vppon
           wodden
           legs
           )
           nor
           hungry
           schollers
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           life
           time
           haue
           kept
           a
           wrangling
           in
           the
           schooles
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           are
           glad
           to
           teach
           Children
           their
           Horne-bookes
           :
           neither
           are
           they
           decayed
           Poets
           ,
           whose
           wits
           like
           a
           fooles
           Land
           ,
           holde
           out
           but
           a
           twelue
           month
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           liue
           ppon
           the
           scraps
           of
           other
           mens
           inuention
           :
           no
           nor
           players
           they
           be
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           an
           ambition
           to
           weare
           the
           best
           Ierkin
           (
           in
           a
           Strow●ing
           company
           )
           or
           to
           act
           great
           partes
           ,
           forsake
           the
           stately
           and
           our
           more
           then
           Romaine
           Cittie
           stages
           ,
           to
           trauell
           vpon
           the
           hard
           hoofe
           ,
           from
           village
           to
           village
           for
           cheese
           and
           butter-milk
           :
           neither
           are
           they
           any
           of
           those
           terrible
           noises
           (
           with
           thrid
           bare
           cloakes
           )
           that
           liue
           by
           red
           lattises
           and
           Iuy-bushes
           ,
           hauing
           authoritie
           to
           thrust
           into
           any
           mans
           
           roome
           ,
           onely
           speaking
           but
           this
           ,
           
             Will
             you
             haue
             any
             musique
          
           ?
           Neither
           are
           they
           Cittizens
           that
           haue
           bene
           blowne
           vp
           (
           without
           Gunpowder
           )
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           haue
           bene
           free
           of
           the
           Grate
           at
           Ludgate
           ,
           some
           fiue
           times
           :
           no
           ,
           no
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           Ging
           of
           goodfellowes
           in
           whome
           there
           is
           more
           brother-hood
           :
           this
           is
           a
           Crew
           that
           is
           not
           the
           
             Damned
             Crew
          
           (
           for
           they
           walke
           in
           Sattin
           )
           but
           this
           is
           the
           
             Ragged
             Regiment
          
           :
           Uillaines
           they
           are
           by
           birth
           ,
           Varlets
           by
           education
           ,
           Knaues
           by
           profession
           ,
           
             Beg
             gars
          
           by
           the
           stattute
           and
           Rogues
           by
           act
           of
           Parliament
           .
           They
           are
           the
           idle
           drones
           of
           a
           Countrie
           ,
           the
           Caterpillers
           of
           a
           common
           wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           Aegiptian
           lice
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           .
           And
           albeit
           that
           at
           othertimes
           their
           attire
           was
           sitting
           to
           their
           trade
           of
           liuing
           ,
           yet
           now
           were
           they
           all
           in
           hansome
           cleane
           linnen
           ,
           because
           this
           was
           one
           of
           their
           
             Quarter
             dinners
          
           :
           for
           you
           must
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           afterward
           I
           learnt
           by
           intelligence
           )
           they
           holde
           these
           solemne
           meetings
           in
           foure
           seuerall
           seasons
           of
           the
           yeare
           at
           least
           ,
           and
           in
           seuerall
           places
           to
           auoyde
           discouerie
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           assembly
           being
           thus
           gathered
           togither
           ,
           One
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           tooke
           vppon
           him
           a
           Seniority
           ouer
           the
           rest
           ,
           charg●d
           euery
           man
           to
           answere
           to
           his
           name
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           the
           Iury
           were
           full
           :
           the
           Bill
           by
           which
           he
           meant
           to
           call
           them
           being
           a
           double
           Iug
           of
           ale
           (
           that
           had
           the
           spirit
           of
           
             Aqua
             vitae
          
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           smelt
           so
           strōg
           )
           and
           that
           he
           held
           in
           his
           hand
           :
           Another
           standing
           by
           with
           a
           toast
           ,
           Nutmeg
           and
           Ginger
           ,
           ready
           to
           crie
           
             Vous
             auez
          
           as
           they
           were
           cald
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           were
           in
           the
           roome
           hauing
           single
           pots
           by
           the
           eares
           which
           like
           Pistolls
           were
           charged
           to
           go
           off
           so
           soone
           as
           euer
           they
           heard
           their
           names
           .
           This
           Ceremony
           being
           set
           abroach
           ,
           an
           O-yes
           was
           made
           :
           But
           he
           that
           was
           
             Rector
             Chory
          
           (
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Tatterdemalions
           )
           spying
           one
           to
           march
           vnder
           his
           cullors
           ,
           that
           had
           neuer
           before
           serued
           in
           those
           lowsie
           warres
           ,
           pawsed
           awhile
           (
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           his
           first
           draught
           ,
           to
           taste
           the
           dexteritie
           of
           the
           liquor
           )
           and
           then
           began
           (
           Iustice
           like
           )
           to
           examine
           this
           
             Yonger
             Brother
          
           vppon
           Interrogatories
           ?
        
         
           The
           first
           question
           he
           demaunded
           ,
           was
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           stalled
           to
           the
           Rogue
           or
           no
           ?
           the
           poore
           H●ngarin
           answered
           yes
           ,
           he
           was
           :
           then
           was
           he
           asked
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           stalled
           ,
           and
           where
           ,
           and
           in
           
             what
             manner
             of
             complement
          
           it
           was
           done
           ?
           to
           which
           question
           the
           nouice
           hauing
           not
           so
           much
           beggerly
           knowledge
           as
           might
           make
           a
           learned
           reply
           ,
           forthwith
           did
           the
           wicked
           Elder
           o●●maund
           the
           young
           Slauonians
           that
           stood
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           him
           that
           
           was
           so
           vnskilfull
           in
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           Rogerie
           )
           of
           his
           best
           garment
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           it
           presently
           to
           the
           
             Bows●ng
             Ken
          
           (
           that
           was
           to
           say
           to
           the
           tap-house
           )
           and
           there
           to
           pawn
           it
           for
           so
           much
           strong
           Ale
           ,
           as
           could
           be
           ventur'd
           vppon
           it
           .
           Thus
           the
           cheife
           Rag●a-muffen
           gaue
           in
           charge
           ,
           the
           rest
           obayed
           and
           did
           so
           ,
           whilst
           the
           other
           suffered
           himselfe
           to
           be
           stript
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           resist
           their
           base
           authority
           .
        
         
           This
           done
           ,
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           called
           for
           a
           Gage
           of
           Bowse
           ,
           which
           belike
           signified
           a
           quart
           of
           drink
           ,
           for
           presently
           a
           pot
           of
           Ale
           being
           put
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           young
           Squier
           knéele
           downe
           ,
           and
           powring
           the
           full
           pot
           on
           his
           pate
           ,
           vttered
           these
           wordes
           .
        
         
           
             I
             doe
             stall
             thee
             to
             the
             Rogue
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             soueraigne
             English
             liquor
             ,
             so
             that
             hence
             forth
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             thee
             to
             Cant
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             )
             to
             be
             a
             Vagabond
             and
             beg
             ,
             and
             to
             speake
             that
             pedlers
             French
             ,
             or
             that
             Canting
             language
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             found
             among
             none
             but
             beggers
             :
          
           with
           that
           ,
           the
           stalled
           Gentleman
           rose
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           roome
           hanging
           vppon
           him
           for
           ioy
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           dogs
           about
           a
           Beare
           ,
           and
           leaping
           about
           him
           with
           shoutes
           like
           so
           many
           mad
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           Scilence
           being
           proclaimed
           ,
           all
           were
           hushed
           ,
           whilst
           Hee
           that
           playde
           the
           Maister
           Deuills
           part
           amongst
           these
           Hell-hounds
           ,
           after
           a
           shrug
           or
           two
           giuen
           ,
           thus
           began
           to
           speake
           to
           him
           that
           was
           new
           entred
           into
           the
           damned
           f●aterniti●
           .
           Brother
           Begger
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           because
           thou
           art
           yet
           but
           a
           meere
           freshman
           in
           our
           Colledge
           ,
           I
           charge
           thee
           to
           hang
           thine
           eares
           to
           my
           lips
           ,
           and
           to
           learne
           the
           orders
           of
           our
           house
           ,
           which
           thou
           must
           obserue
           ,
           vpon
           paine
           either
           to
           be
           beaten
           with
           our
           cudgels
           the
           next
           time
           thou
           art
           met
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           be
           stript
           out
           of
           any
           garments
           that
           are
           worth
           the
           taking
           from
           thee
           .
           First
           therefore
           (
           being
           no
           better
           then
           a
           plaine
           ordinarie
           Rogue
           ,
           marry
           in
           time
           thou
           maiest
           rise
           to
           more
           preferment
           amongst
           vs
           )
           thou
           art
           not
           to
           wander
           vp
           and
           downe
           all
           countries
           ,
           but
           to
           walke
           onely
           like
           an
           Vnder-keeper
           of
           a
           Forrest
           ,
           in
           that
           quarter
           which
           is
           allotted
           vnto
           thee
           :
           Thou
           art
           likewise
           to
           giue
           way
           vnto
           any
           of
           vs
           that
           haue
           borne
           all
           the
           offices
           of
           the
           Wallet
           before
           thee
           ,
           and
           vppon
           holding
           vp
           a
           finger
           to
           auoide
           any
           towne
           or
           countrie
           Uillage
           ,
           where
           thou
           〈◊〉
           wee
           are
           forraging
           to
           victuall
           our
           armye
           that
           ma●ch
           along
           with
           vs.
           For
           (
           my
           poore
           Villiaco
           )
           thou
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           degrees
           of
           Superioritie
           and
           Inferioritie
           in
           our
           Societie
           ,
           as
           there
           
           are
           in
           the
           proudest
           cōpany
           .
           We
           haue
           amongst
           vs
           some
           eighteene
           or
           nineteene
           seuerall
           offices
           for
           men
           ,
           and
           about
           seauen
           or
           eight
           for
           women
           :
           The
           cheefest
           of
           vs
           are
           called
           Vpright-men
           (
           O
           my
           deere
           Sun-burnt-brother
           ,
           if
           all
           those
           that
           are
           the
           Cheifest
           men
           in
           other
           companies
           were
           Vpright-men
           too
           ,
           what
           good
           dealing
           would
           there
           be
           in
           all
           occupations
           ?
           The
           next
           are
           Rufflers
           :
           then
           haue
           we
           Anglers
           ,
           but
           they
           sildome
           catch
           Fish
           till
           they
           go
           vp
           westward
           for
           Flounders
           :
           then
           are
           there
           Rogues
           (
           which
           liuerie
           thou
           thy selfe
           wearest
           )
           next
           are
           wilde
           Rogues
           ,
           then
           Priggers
           ,
           then
           Palliards
           ,
           then
           Fraters
           ,
           then
           Tome
           of
           Bedlams
           band
           of
           mad
           caps
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           
             Poore
             Toms
             flocke
             of
             Wilde-geese
          
           (
           whom
           heere
           thou
           seest
           by
           his
           black
           and
           blew
           naked
           arms
           to
           be
           a
           man
           beaten
           to
           the
           world
           )
           and
           those
           wilde
           geese
           or
           hairebraines
           are
           called
           Abraham-men
           :
           in
           the
           next
           squadron
           march
           our
           braue
           Whip-iacks
           ,
           at
           the
           taile
           of
           them
           come
           crawling
           our
           counterfeit
           Crankes
           :
           in
           another
           troop
           are
           
             Gabling
             Domerers
          
           then
           Curtals
           follow
           at
           their
           heeles
           ,
           and
           they
           bring
           along
           with
           them
           strange
           Enginers
           ,
           called
           Iri●h-toyles
           :
           After
           whome
           followe
           the
           Swigmen
           ,
           the
           Iarkmen
           ,
           the
           Patricoes
           ,
           and
           last
           the
           Kinchincoes
           .
           These
           are
           the
           totterd
           Regiments
           ,
           that
           make
           vp
           our
           maine
           armie
           .
           The
           victuallers
           to
           the
           Campe
           are
           women
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           some
           are
           Glymerers
           ,
           some
           Bawdy-baskets
           ,
           some
           Autem-morts
           :
           others
           Walking-Morts
           :
           some
           Doxies
           ,
           lothers
           are
           Dels
           ,
           the
           last
           and
           least
           are
           called
           Kinchin-morts
           ,
           with
           all
           which
           Comrades
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           in
           thy
           beggerly
           perregrination
           ,
           meete
           ,
           conuerse
           ,
           and
           be
           drunke
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           knowe
           their
           natures
           and
           roguish
           conditions
           without
           the
           helpe
           of
           a
           Tutor
           .
           At
           these
           words
           the
           victualls
           came
           smoaking
           into
           the
           hall
           to
           be
           set
           vppon
           the
           boord
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           whole
           swarme
           squatted
           downe
           ,
           being
           as
           vnciuill
           in
           manners
           .
           as
           vnhansome
           in
           apparell
           ,
           onely
           the
           Vhrightmen
           and
           Rufflers
           had
           the
           graine
           of
           the
           board
           giuen
           them
           ,
           and
           sat
           at
           vpper
           end
           of
           the
           table
           :
           the
           rest
           took
           ther
           trenchers
           as
           they
           happened
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           euery
           knaue
           had
           his
           quean
           close
           by
           his
           side
           .
        
         
           The
           table
           being
           thus
           furnished
           both
           with
           Guests
           and
           meat●
           ,
           instead
           of
           Grace
           ,
           euery
           one
           drew
           out
           a
           knife
           ,
           rapt
           out
           a
           round
           oath
           ,
           and
           cried
           Proface
           you
           mad
           Rogues
           ,
           and
           so
           fell
           to
           .
           They
           fed
           more
           hungerly
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           had
           come
           from
           the
           seege
           of
           Ierusalem
           :
           not
           a
           word
           was
           heard
           amongst
           them
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           
           onely
           their
           teeth
           made
           a
           noyse
           ,
           as
           if
           so
           many
           Mils
           had
           bene
           grinding
           .
           Rats
           going
           to
           the
           assault
           of
           a
           Holland
           cheese
           could
           not
           more
           valiantly
           lay
           about
           them
           :
           nay
           my
           Lord
           Maiors
           Hounds
           at
           the
           dog-house
           being
           bidden
           to
           the
           funerall
           banquet
           of
           a
           dead
           horse
           ,
           could
           not
           picke
           the
           bones
           cleaner
           .
           At
           length
           when
           the
           platters
           began
           to
           looke
           leane
           ,
           and
           their
           bellies
           grew
           plumpe
           ,
           then
           went
           their
           tongues
           :
           But
           such
           a
           noyse
           made
           they
           ,
           such
           a
           confusion
           was
           there
           of
           beggerly
           tales
           ,
           some
           gabling
           in
           their
           Canting
           language
           ,
           others
           in
           their
           owne
           ,
           that
           the
           scoulding
           at
           ten
           conduits
           ,
           and
           the
           gossipping
           of
           fifteene
           bake-houses
           was
           delicate
           musicke
           to
           it
           .
           At
           the
           length
           ,
           drunken
           healths
           reeled
           vp
           and
           downe
           the
           table
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           would
           haue
           made
           a
           Phisitian
           himselfe
           s●cke
           ,
           but
           to
           haue
           looked
           vppon
           the
           waters
           that
           came
           from
           them
           .
           The
           whole
           roome
           shewed
           a
           farre
           off
           (
           but
           that
           there
           was
           heard
           such
           a
           noise
           )
           like
           a
           dutch
           peece
           of
           Drollery
           ,
           for
           they
           sate
           at
           table
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bene
           so
           many
           Antickes
           :
           A
           Painters
           prentice
           could
           not
           draw
           worse
           faces
           then
           they
           themselues
           made
           ,
           besides
           those
           which
           God
           gaue
           them
           :
           no
           ,
           nor
           a
           Painter
           himselfe
           varie
           a
           Picture
           into
           more
           strange
           and
           more
           ill-fauourd
           Gestures
           ,
           than
           were
           to
           bee
           seene
           in
           the
           action
           of
           their
           bodies
           :
           for
           some
           did
           nothing
           but
           weepe
           and
           protest
           loue
           to
           their
           Morts
           ,
           another
           swore
           daggers
           and
           kniues
           to
           cut
           the
           throate
           of
           his
           Doxye
           ,
           if
           he
           found
           her
           tripping
           :
           Some
           slept
           being
           drowned
           so
           deepe
           in
           Ale-drags
           ,
           that
           they
           slauered
           againe
           :
           others
           sung
           bawdie
           songs
           ,
           another
           crew
           deuised
           curses
           vppon
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Head-boroughs
           and
           Constables
           ,
           grinning
           their
           teeth
           so
           hard
           together
           for
           anger
           ,
           that
           the
           grating
           of
           a
           saw
           in
           a
           stone-cutters
           yard
           ,
           when
           it
           files
           in
           sunder
           the
           ribs
           of
           marble
           ,
           makes
           not
           a
           more
           horrible
           noyse
           ,
           In
           y●
           end
           ,
           one
           who
           tooke
           vppon
           him
           to
           be
           speaker
           to
           the
           whole
           house
           (
           bidding
           the
           French
           and
           English
           pox
           on
           their
           yelping
           throates
           )
           cried
           out
           for
           silence
           ,
           telling
           them
           it
           was
           his
           turne
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Customes
           of
           their
           meeting
           )
           to
           make
           an
           Oration
           in
           praise
           of
           Beggerie
           ,
           &
           of
           those
           that
           professe
           the
           trade
           :
           Héereupon
           (
           as
           i●
           an
           Owle
           had
           happened
           amongst
           so
           many
           birds
           )
           all
           their
           eyes
           did
           presently
           stare
           vppon
           him
           :
           who
           thus
           began
           .
        
         
           My
           noble
           hearts
           ,
           olde
           weather-beaten
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           braue
           English
           Spirits
           ,
           I
           am
           to
           giue
           you
           that
           which
           all
           the
           land
           knowes
           you
           iustly
           deserue
           (
           a
           Roguish
           commendation
           )
           and
           you
           shall
           haue
           it
           ,
           I
           am
           to
           giue
           Beggars
           their
           due
           praise
           ,
           
           yet
           what
           neede
           I
           doe
           that
           ,
           sithence
           no
           man
           (
           I
           think
           )
           will
           take
           any
           thing
           from
           them
           that
           is
           their
           due
           .
           To
           be
           a
           Begger
           is
           to
           bée
           a
           
             Braue
             man
          
           ,
           because
           t
           is
           now
           in
           fashion
           for
           verie
           braue
           men
           to
           Beg
           :
           but
           what
           a
           Rogue
           am
           I
           to
           build
           vp
           your
           honours
           vpon
           examples
           ?
           Doe
           wée
           not
           all
           come
           into
           the
           world
           like
           arrant
           Beggers
           ,
           without
           a
           rag
           vpon
           vs
           ?
           doe
           wée
           not
           all
           goe
           out
           of
           the
           world
           like
           Beggers
           ,
           sauing
           onely
           an
           olde
           sheete
           to
           couer
           vs
           ?
           and
           shall
           we
           not
           walke
           vp
           and
           downe
           in
           the
           world
           like
           Beggers
           ,
           with
           olde
           blankets
           pind
           about
           vs
           ?
           yes
           ,
           yes
           ,
           wee
           will
           ,
           roared
           al
           the
           Kennell
           as
           though
           it
           had
           beene
           the
           Dogs
           of
           Paris
           Garden
           :
           Peace
           cries
           the
           
             Penilesse
             Orator
          
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Hem
           proceedes
           .
        
         
           What
           though
           there
           bee
           Statutes
           to
           burne
           vs
           i
           th
           eares
           for
           Rogues
           ?
           to
           ●indge
           vs
           i
           th
           hand
           for
           Pilferers
           ?
           to
           whip
           vs
           at
           post●
           for
           being
           Beggers
           ,
           and
           to
           shackle
           our
           heeles
           i
           th
           Stockes
           for
           being
           idle
           Uagabonds
           ?
           what
           of
           this
           ?
           Are
           there
           no
           other
           Statutes
           more
           sharpe
           then
           these
           to
           punish
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Subiects
           ,
           that
           scorne
           to
           bee
           our
           companions
           ?
           what
           though
           a
           prating
           constable
           or
           a
           red
           nosde
           Beadle
           say
           to
           one
           of
           vs
           ,
           sirra
           
             Goodman
             Rogue
          
           ,
           if
           I
           serud
           you
           wel
           I
           should
           sée
           you
           whipped
           through
           the
           Towne
           :
           Alas
           ,
           alas
           ,
           silly
           Animalles
           ,
           if
           all
           men
           should
           haue
           that
           which
           they
           deserue
           ,
           wee
           should
           doe
           nothing
           but
           play
           the
           executioners
           and
           tormenters
           one
           of
           an
           other
           .
        
         
           A
           number
           of
           Taylors
           would
           be
           damnd
           for
           keeping
           a
           Hel
           vnder
           their
           Shop
           bord
           :
           all
           the
           Brokers
           would
           make
           thier
           Willes
           at
           Tyborne
           ,
           if
           the
           searching
           for
           stolne
           goods
           which
           they
           haue
           receiued
           ,
           should
           like
           a
           plague
           but
           once
           come
           amongst
           them
           :
           yea
           if
           all
           were
           serued
           in
           their
           right
           kinde
           ,
           two
           partes
           of
           the
           land
           should
           bee
           whipped
           at
           Bridewell
           for
           letcherie
           ,
           and
           three
           parts
           (
           at
           least
           )
           be
           set
           i
           th
           stockes
           for
           drunkennes
           .
           The
           life
           of
           a
           Begger
           is
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Souldier
           :
           he
           suffers
           hunger
           and
           colde
           in
           winter
           ,
           and
           heate
           and
           thirst
           in
           summer
           he
           goes
           lowūe
           ,
           he
           goes
           lame
           ,
           hee
           's
           not
           rega●ded
           ,
           hee
           's
           not
           rewarded
           :
           heere
           onely
           shines
           his
           glorie
           ,
           The
           whole
           kingdome
           is
           but
           his
           walke
           ,
           a
           whole
           cittie
           is
           but
           his
           parish
           in
           euerie
           mans
           kitchin
           is
           his
           meate
           drest
           ,
           in
           euery
           mans
           seller
           lyes
           his
           Beere
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           mens
           pursses
           keepe
           a
           penye
           for
           him
           to
           spend
           .
        
         
           Since
           then
           the
           profession
           is
           ancient
           (
           as
           hauing
           beene
           from
           the
           beginning
           )
           and
           so
           generall
           ,
           that
           all
           sortes
           of
           people
           make
           it
           their
           last
           refuge
           :
           Since
           a
           number
           of
           Artificers
           maintaine
           their
           
           houses
           by
           it
           ,
           Since
           we
           and
           many
           a
           thousand
           more
           liue
           merrilie
           with
           it
           ,
           let
           vs
           my
           bra●e
           Tawny-faces
           ,
           not
           giue
           vp
           our
           patched
           cloaks
           ,
           nor
           chāge
           our
           coppies
           ,
           but
           as
           we
           came
           beggers
           out
           of
           our
           mothers
           belties
           ,
           so
           resolue
           and
           set
           vp
           your
           staues
           vppon
           this
           ,
           to
           returne
           like
           beggers
           into
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Dixi.
           
        
         
           Scarce
           was
           the
           word
           Dixi
           belch'd
           out
           of
           his
           rotten
           Alylnnges
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Bench-whistlers
           from
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           gaue
           a
           ringing
           Plaudite
           to
           the
           Epilogue
           of
           his
           speech
           ,
           in
           s●nge
           of
           approbation
           :
           wherupon
           they
           rose
           vp
           as
           confusedly
           as
           they
           sat
           down
           ,
           &
           hauing
           paid
           so
           farre
           as
           their
           purses
           would
           stretch
           for
           what
           they
           had
           deuoured
           ,
           making
           Oes
           in
           chalke
           for
           the
           rest
           when
           they
           met
           there
           next
           ,
           and
           euerie
           man
           with
           his
           Mor●
           being
           assigned
           to
           their
           quarter
           ,
           with
           order
           giuen
           ,
           at
           what
           following
           Faires
           to
           shake
           hands
           ,
           and
           what
           Ale-bush
           to
           tipple
           ,
           with
           Items
           like
           wise
           giuen
           where
           ,
           to
           strike
           downe
           Geese
           ,
           where
           to
           steale
           Hens
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           hedges
           to
           fetch
           sheetes
           ,
           that
           may
           serue
           as
           pawnes
           ,
           away
           they
           departed
           .
        
         
           Turba
           Grauis
           paci
           ,
           placidaeque
           inimica
           Quieti
           .
        
         
           No
           sooner
           were
           their
           backes
           turned
           ,
           but
           I
           that
           all
           this
           while
           had
           stood
           in
           a
           corner
           (
           like
           a
           watching
           Candle
           )
           to
           see
           all
           their
           vilanies
           ,
           appeared
           in
           my
           likenes
           ;
           and
           finding
           the
           Coast
           to
           bee
           perfectly
           cleere
           ,
           none
           remaining
           in
           the
           house
           but
           the
           Hostesse
           to
           these
           Guestes
           ,
           her
           did
           I
           summon
           to
           a
           second
           parlee
           .
           The
           spirit
           of
           her
           owne
           mault
           walk●
           in
           her
           brain-pan
           ,
           so
           that
           what
           with
           the
           sweetenesse
           of
           gaines
           which
           shee
           had
           gotten
           by
           her
           merchāt
           Uenturers
           ,
           and
           what
           with
           the
           fumes
           of
           drinke
           ,
           which
           (
           like
           a
           lustie
           gale
           to
           a
           wind-mill
           )
           set
           her
           tongue
           in
           going
           ,
           I
           found
           her
           apt
           for
           talke
           ,
           and
           taking
           holde
           of
           this
           opportunitie
           ,
           after
           some
           intreatie
           to
           discouer
           to
           mee
           what
           these
           
             Vpright-men
             ,
             Rufflers
          
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           ,
           with
           their
           seuerall
           quallities
           and
           manners
           of
           life
           .
           Thus
           she
           began
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Vpright-man
             .
          
           
             YOu
             shall
             vnderstand
             then
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             that
             the
             chiefest
             of
             those
             that
             were
             my
             Table-men
             to
             day
             ,
             are
             called
             Vpright-men
             ,
             whose
             Picture
             I
             will
             drawe
             to
             the
             life
             before
             you
             :
             An
             Vpright-man
             is
             a
             sturdie
             Big-bonde
             Knaue
             ,
             that
             neuer
             
             walkes
             but
             (
             like
             a
             comaunder
             )
             with
             a
             short
             trunche●n
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             which
             he
             cals
             his
             Filchman
             .
             At
             markets
             ,
             Faires
             ,
             &
             other
             méetings
             ,
             his
             voyce
             among
             Beggars
             is
             of
             the
             same
             sound
             that
             a
             Constables
             is
             of
             :
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             contrould
             ,
             He
             is
             free
             of
             all
             the
             shires
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             neuer
             stayes
             in
             any
             place
             long
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             his
             profession
             is
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             which
             being
             looked
             into
             ,
             he
             knowes
             is
             punishable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             auoid
             the
             whip
             he
             wanders
             .
             If
             he
             come
             to
             a
             Farmers
             doore
             ,
             the
             almes
             he
             begges
             is
             neither
             meat
             nor
             drinke
             ,
             but
             onely
             money
             :
             if
             any
             thing
             else
             be
             offered
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             takes
             it
             with
             disdaine
             and
             laies
             it
             vnder
             a
             hedge
             for
             any
             that
             comes
             next
             :
             but
             in
             reuenge
             of
             this
             ,
             if
             he
             spie
             any
             geese
             ,
             hennes
             ,
             duckes
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             walking
             spirrits
             haunting
             the
             house
             ,
             with
             them
             he
             coniures
             about
             midnight
             ,
             vsing
             them
             the
             next
             morning
             like
             traytors
             ,
             either
             behedding
             them
             or
             quartering
             them
             in
             pieces
             :
             for
             which
             purpose
             ,
             this
             band
             of
             Vpright-men
             sildome
             march
             without
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             in
             a
             company
             ,
             so
             that
             country
             people
             rather
             giue
             them
             mony
             for
             feare
             then
             out
             of
             any
             deuotion
             .
             After
             this
             bloudy
             massacre
             of
             the
             poore
             innocent
             pullen
             ,
             the
             Actors
             in
             their
             bloody
             Tragedie
             ,
             repaire
             to
             their
             Stalling-kennes
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             tipling
             houses
             ,
             which
             will
             lend
             money
             vppon
             any
             stollen
             goods
             ,
             and
             vnto
             which
             none
             but
             such
             guests
             as
             these
             resort
             :
             there
             the
             spits
             goe
             round
             ,
             and
             the
             cannes
             walke
             vp
             and
             downe
             :
             there
             haue
             they
             their
             Morts
             and
             their
             Doxies
             ,
             with
             whom
             (
             after
             they
             haue
             Bowsed
             profoundly
             )
             they
             lye
             (
             in
             stead
             of
             Featherbeds
             vppon
             litters
             of
             cleane
             st●aw
             )
             to
             encrease
             the
             Generations
             of
             Rogues
             and
             Beggers
             :
             For
             these
             vpright
             men
             stand
             so
             much
             vppon
             their
             reputation
             ,
             that
             they
             scorne
             any
             Mor●
             or
             Doxie
             should
             be
             séene
             to
             walke
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             indeede
             what
             need
             they
             care
             for
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             may
             commaund
             any
             Doxie
             to
             leaue
             another
             man
             and
             to
             lye
             with
             him
             ;
             the
             other
             not
             daring
             to
             murmure
             against
             it
             .
             An
             vpright
             man
             will
             seldome
             complaine
             of
             want
             ,
             for
             whatsoeuer
             any
             one
             of
             his
             profession
             doth
             steale
             ,
             he
             may
             challenge
             a
             share
             in
             it
             ,
             yea
             and
             may
             commaund
             any
             inferiour
             Rogue
             to
             fetch
             in
             booty
             to
             serue
             his
             turne
             .
             These
             carry
             the
             shapes
             of
             soldiers
             ,
             and
             can
             talke
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             though
             they
             neuer
             were
             beyond
             Douer
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Ruffler
             .
          
           
             THe
             next
             in
             degrée
             to
             him
             is
             cal'd
             a
             Ruffler
             :
             the
             Ruffler
             and
             the
             Vp-right-man
             are
             so
             like
             in
             cōidtions
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             sweare
             them
             Brothers
             :
             they
             walke
             with
             cudgels
             alike
             ,
             they
             professe
             armes
             alike
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             both
             out
             at
             elboowes
             ,
             and
             will
             sweare
             they
             lost
             their
             limbes
             in
             their
             Countries
             quarrell
             ,
             when
             either
             they
             are
             lame
             by
             diseases
             ,
             or
             haue
             bene
             mangled
             in
             some
             drunken
             quarrell
             :
             These
             commonly
             are
             fellowes
             that
             haue
             stood
             aloofe
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             whilst
             others
             fought
             ,
             they
             tooke
             their
             heeles
             and
             ran
             away
             from
             their
             Captaine
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             haue
             bene
             Ser●ingmen
             ,
             whome
             for
             their
             behauiour
             ,
             no
             man
             would
             trust
             with
             a
             liuery
             :
             if
             they
             cannot
             spend
             their
             daies
             to
             their
             mindes
             by
             their
             own
             begging
             or
             robbing
             of
             Countrie
             people
             that
             come
             late
             from
             Markets
             (
             for
             vppon
             those
             they
             most
             vsually
             excersise
             their
             trade
             )
             then
             do
             they
             compell
             the
             inferior
             subiects
             of
             their
             common
             wealth
             (
             as
             
               Rogues
               ,
               Palliards
               ,
               Morts
               ,
               Doxies
            
             &c
             )
             to
             pay
             tribute
             vnto
             them
             .
             A
             Ruffler
             after
             a
             yeare
             or
             two
             takes
             state
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             becomes
             an
             Vpright-man
             (
             but
             no
             honest
             man.
             )
          
        
         
           
             An
             Angler
             .
          
           
             AN
             Angler
             is
             a
             limb
             of
             an
             Vpright-man
             ,
             as
             being
             deriued
             from
             him
             :
             their
             apparell
             in
             which
             they
             walke
             is
             commonly
             freize
             Ierkins
             and
             gally
             flops
             :
             in
             the
             day
             time
             they
             Beg
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             releefe
             ,
             as
             to
             spye
             what
             lyes
             fit
             for
             their
             ne
             t
             s
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             night
             following
             they
             fish
             for
             .
             The
             Rod
             they
             angle
             with
             ,
             is
             a
             staffe
             of
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             foote
             in
             length
             ,
             in
             which
             within
             one
             inch
             of
             the
             top
             is
             a
             little
             hol●
             boared
             quite
             through
             ,
             into
             which
             hole
             they
             put
             an
             yron
             hooke
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             do
             they
             angle
             at
             windowes
             about
             midnight
             :
             the
             draught
             they
             pluck
             vp
             ,
             being
             apparel
             ,
             shéets
             ,
             couerlets
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             their
             yron
             hookes
             can
             lay
             hould
             of
             :
             which
             prize
             when
             they
             haue
             gotten
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             presently
             make
             sale
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             after
             foure
             or
             fiue
             daies
             ,
             or
             according
             as
             they
             suspect
             inquirie
             will
             be
             made
             after
             it
             ,
             do
             they
             bring
             such
             goods
             to
             a
             Broaker
             (
             traded
             vp
             for
             the
             purpose
             )
             who
             lends
             vppon
             them
             
             halfe
             so
             much
             money
             as
             they
             be
             worth
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             serues
             the
             Angler
             a
             while
             for
             spending
             money
             ,
             and
             enritehes
             him
             that
             buyes
             it
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Rogue
             .
          
           
             A
             Rogue
             is
             knowne
             to
             all
             men
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             all
             men
             by
             his
             conditions
             :
             no
             Puritane
             can
             dissemble
             more
             then
             hee
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             speake
             in
             a
             lamentable
             tune
             ,
             and
             crawle
             along
             the
             streetes
             ,
             (
             supporting
             his
             bodye
             by
             a
             staffe
             )
             as
             if
             there
             were
             not
             life
             enough
             in
             him
             to
             put
             strength
             into
             his
             legs
             :
             his
             head
             shall
             be
             bound
             about
             with
             linnen
             ,
             loathsome
             to
             beholde
             ,
             and
             as
             filthie
             in
             colour
             as
             the
             compl●xion
             of
             his
             face
             :
             his
             apparrell
             is
             all
             tattered
             ,
             his
             bosome
             naked
             ,
             and
             moste
             commonly
             no
             shirt
             on
             :
             not
             that
             they
             are
             driuen
             to
             this
             miserie
             by
             meere
             want
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             they
             had
             better
             cloathes
             giuen
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
             sell
             them
             to
             some
             of
             their
             owne
             fraternitie
             then
             weare
             them
             ,
             and
             wa●der
             vp
             and
             downe
             in
             that
             pitteous
             maner
             ,
             onely
             to
             moue
             people
             to
             compassion
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             relieued
             with
             money
             ,
             which
             being
             gotten
             ,
             at
             night
             is
             spent
             as
             merily
             and
             as
             lewdely
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             day
             it
             was
             ●onne
             by
             coūterfeit
             villany
             .
             Another
             sect
             there
             be
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             called
             
               Sturdy
               Rogues
            
             :
             these
             walke
             from
             country
             to
             country
             vnder
             ●ol●ur
             of
             trauelling
             to
             their
             friendes
             ,
             or
             to
             finde
             out
             some
             kinsman
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             deliuer
             some
             letter
             to
             one
             Gentleman
             or
             other
             ,
             whose
             name
             he
             will
             haue
             fairely
             endorsed
             on
             paper
             ,
             folded
             vp
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             hansomely
             sealed
             :
             others
             vse
             this
             shift
             ,
             to
             carrie
             a
             certificate
             or
             pasport
             about
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             hand
             and
             seale
             of
             some
             Iustice
             to
             it
             ,
             giuing
             notice
             how
             he
             hath
             bin
             whipped
             for
             a
             Uacabond
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             now
             to
             returne
             to
             such
             a
             place
             where
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             or
             dwelt
             last
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             day
             limited
             ,
             which
             is
             sure
             to
             be
             set
             down
             long
             enough
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             writings
             are
             but
             counter●eit
             ,
             they
             hauing
             amonst
             them
             (
             of
             their
             owne
             Rancke
             )
             ▪
             that
             can
             write
             and
             reade
             ,
             who
             are
             their
             Secretaries
             in
             this
             businesse
             .
             These
             fellowes
             haue
             fingers
             as
             nimble
             as
             the
             Vpright-man
             ,
             and
             haue
             their
             Wenches
             and
             meeting
             places
             ,
             where
             whatsoeuer
             they
             get
             ,
             they
             spend
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             they
             spend
             is
             to
             satisfie
             their
             lust
             :
             some
             of
             this
             ●roode
             are
             called
             Curtalls
             ,
             because
             they
             
             weare
             short
             Cloakes
             :
             their
             company
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             their
             liues
             detestable
             ,
             and
             their
             ends
             miserable
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             wilde
             Rogue
             .
          
           
             THe
             
               Tame
               Rogue
            
             begets
             a
             
               Wilde
               Rogue
            
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             a
             spirit
             that
             cares
             not
             in
             what
             circle
             he
             rises
             ,
             nor
             into
             the
             company
             of
             what
             Diuels
             he
             falles
             :
             In
             his
             swadling
             clouts
             is
             he
             marked
             to
             be
             a
             villaine
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             breeding
             is
             instructed
             to
             bee
             so
             :
             The
             mother
             of
             him
             (
             who
             was
             deliuered
             of
             her
             burden
             vnder
             a
             hedge
             ,
             )
             either
             trauelling
             with
             him
             at
             her
             backe
             ,
             or
             else
             leading
             him
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             wil
             rather
             indure
             to
             see
             his
             braines
             beaten
             out
             ,
             than
             to
             haue
             him
             taken
             from
             her
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             to
             an
             honest
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             So
             enuious
             they
             are
             &
             so
             much
             doe
             they
             scorne
             any
             professiō
             but
             their
             ownet
             :
             hey
             haue
             bene
             Rogues
             themselues
             and
             ▪
             disdaine
             that
             their
             Children
             should
             be
             otherwise
             .
             These
             Wilde-Rogues
             (
             like
             Wilde
             geese
             )
             keepe
             in
             flockes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             day
             loyter
             in
             the
             fieldes
             ,
             (
             if
             the
             weather
             be
             warme
             )
             and
             at
             Brick-killes
             ,
             or
             else
             disperse
             themselues
             in
             colde
             weather
             ,
             to
             Rich-mens
             doores
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             haue
             their
             méetings
             in
             barnes
             or
             other
             out-places
             ,
             where
             (
             twentie
             or
             more
             in
             a
             company
             )
             they
             engender
             male
             and
             Female
             ,
             euerie
             one
             catching
             her
             whome
             he
             doth
             best
             fancy
             ,
             the
             stronger
             and
             more
             sturdie
             kéeping
             the
             weaker
             in
             subiection
             :
             their
             language
             is
             bawdy
             talk
             ,
             damned
             othes
             ,
             and
             plots
             where
             to
             filtch
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             which
             they
             perform
             betimes
             :
             rising
             as
             earely
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             enioyning
             their
             punckes
             to
             looke
             out
             for
             cheates
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             meeting
             at
             night
             the
             merrier
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prigger
             of
             Prancers
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Prigger
            
             of
             Prancers
             is
             a
             horse-stealer
             ,
             for
             to
             Prig
             ,
             signifies
             in
             the
             
               Canting
               language
            
             to
             steale
             ,
             &
             Prancer
             signifies
             a
             horse
             .
             These
             walke
             (
             in
             frieze
             or
             leather
             Ierkins
             )
             with
             a
             wand
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             watching
             in
             what
             pasture
             any
             horses
             are
             fit
             for
             their
             turne
             ,
             and
             those
             within
             three
             or
             foure
             nights
             after
             are
             cōueyd
             away
             at
             the
             least
             60.
             miles
             from
             the
             place
             :
             if
             they
             meete
             the
             owners
             in
             their
             ground
             ,
             they
             haue
             shifts
             to
             auoide
             his
             suspition
             by
             feyning
             they
             haue
             lost
             their
             way
             to
             such
             a
             Towne
             .
             
             These
             Hackney
             men
             that
             let
             out
             horses
             ,
             will
             request
             seruice
             at
             Gentlemens
             houses
             ,
             ●heir
             skill
             being
             to
             keepe
             a
             Gelding
             wel
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             get
             entertainment
             ,
             they
             stand
             to
             their
             word
             ,
             for
             they
             keepe
             the
             Gelding
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             his
             Maister
             shall
             neuer
             finde
             fault
             with
             any
             disease
             he
             hath
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             that
             he
             had
             the
             dizzinesse
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             reele
             out
             of
             his
             stable
             to
             be
             solde
             fortie
             miles
             off
             at
             a
             Fayre
             .
             These
             haue
             their
             female
             spies
             that
             suruey
             Medowes
             and
             Closes
             ,
             and
             long
             onelye
             for
             horse●flesh
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Palliard
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Palliard
            
             comes
             next
             into
             my
             minde
             ,
             &
             he
             likewise
             is
             cal'd
             a
             Clapperdugeon
             :
             his
             vpper
             Garment
             is
             an
             olde
             cloake
             made
             of
             as
             many
             peeces
             patchd
             together
             ,
             as
             there
             bee
             villanies
             in
             him
             :
             this
             Palliard
             neuer
             goes
             without
             a
             Mort
             at
             his
             héeles
             whome
             he
             calles
             his
             wife
             .
             Being
             either
             in
             the
             streete
             of
             a
             Citie
             or
             in
             a
             Countrie
             village
             ▪
             they
             deuide
             themselues
             ,
             and
             beg
             alms
             at
             seuerall
             doores
             ,
             but
             whatsoeuer
             is
             gotten
             (
             be
             it
             bread
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             malt
             or
             wooll
             )
             they
             sell
             it
             to
             some
             Rogue
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             money
             are
             merrie
             at
             a
             
               Bowsing
               Ken.
            
             A
             Palliard
             carries
             about
             him
             (
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             worst
             )
             a
             Certificate
             (
             vnder
             a
             Ministers
             hand
             ,
             with
             the
             Parishes
             name
             ,
             which
             shall
             bee
             sure
             to
             stand
             farre
             enough
             )
             where
             this
             Mort
             and
             he
             were
             married
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             but
             forged
             :
             many
             Irishmen
             are
             of
             this
             lowsie
             Regiment
             ,
             &
             some
             Welchmen
             :
             And
             the
             better
             either
             to
             draw
             pittie
             from
             men
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             giue
             cullor
             to
             their
             lame
             wandring
             ,
             with
             Sperewort
             or
             Arsenick
             will
             they
             in
             one
             night
             poyson
             their
             Leg
             ,
             be
             it
             neuer
             so
             sound
             ,
             and
             raise
             a
             blister
             ,
             which
             at
             their
             pleasure
             they
             can
             take
             off
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Frater
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Frater
            
             is
             a
             brother
             of
             as
             damn'd
             a
             broode
             as
             the
             rest
             :
             his
             office
             is
             to
             trauell
             with
             a
             long
             wallet
             at
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             a
             blacke
             boxe
             at
             his
             girdle
             ,
             wherein
             is
             a
             pattent
             to
             beg
             for
             some
             Hospitall
             or
             Spittle
             house
             :
             many
             of
             which
             pattens
             (
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             in
             paper
             or
             Parchment
             without
             the
             
               Great
               Seale
            
             )
             are
             counterfeit
             ,
             And
             those
             that
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             serue
             the
             bearers
             of
             them
             
             but
             as
             instruments
             to
             play
             the
             knaues
             by
             :
             for
             though
             they
             get
             neuer
             so
             much
             ,
             the
             poore
             creatures
             for
             whome
             they
             beg
             ,
             receiue
             little
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             lie
             soaking
             with
             a
             Doxie
             in
             a
             tippling
             house
             ,
             whilst
             the
             spittle
             wretches
             are
             ready
             to
             starue
             for
             sustenance
             at
             home
             :
             let
             countrie
             women
             returning
             from
             markets
             if
             they
             be
             alone
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             dangerous
             place
             ,
             take
             heede
             of
             these
             Proctors
             ,
             for
             they
             haue
             the
             art
             to
             vnhorse
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             conscience
             to
             send
             them
             packing
             without
             any
             penny
             in
             their
             purses
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Quire-bird
             .
          
           
             YOur
             Quire-birds
             are
             such
             as
             haue
             sung
             in
             such
             Cages
             as
             Newga●e
             ,
             or
             a
             Countrie
             Gaole
             ,
             and
             hauing
             their
             belles
             giuen
             them
             to
             flye
             ,
             they
             seeke
             presently
             to
             build
             their
             nests
             vnder
             some
             honest
             mans
             roofe
             ,
             not
             with
             intent
             to
             bring
             him
             in
             anye
             profit
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             put
             themselues
             into
             money
             or
             apparell
             (
             though
             it
             be
             by
             fitching
             )
             and
             then
             they
             take
             their
             flight
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Abraham-man
             .
          
           
             OF
             all
             the
             mad
             Rascalls
             (
             that
             are
             of
             this
             wing
             )
             the
             Abraham-man
             is
             the
             most
             fantasticke
             ;
             The
             fellow
             (
             quoth
             this
             olde
             Lady
             of
             the
             Lake
             vnto
             mee
             )
             that
             sat
             halfe
             naked
             (
             at
             Table
             to
             day
             )
             from
             the
             Girdle
             vpward
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             Abraham-man
             that
             euer
             came
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             notablest
             villaine
             :
             he
             sweares
             hee
             hath
             beene
             in
             Bedlam
             ,
             and
             will
             talke
             frantickly
             of
             purpose
             :
             you
             see
             pinnes
             ●●uck
             in
             sundrie
             places
             of
             his
             naked
             flesh
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             which
             paine
             he
             gladly
             puts
             himselfe
             too
             (
             being
             indeed
             no
             torment
             at
             all
             ,
             his
             skin
             is
             either
             so
             deade
             with
             some
             foule
             disease
             ,
             or
             so
             hardned
             with
             weather
             :
             onely
             to
             make
             you
             beléeue
             hee
             is
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             )
             he
             calles
             himselfe
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Poore
               Tom
            
             ,
             and
             comming
             neere
             any
             body
             cries
             out
             
               Poore
               Tom
            
             is
             a
             colde
             .
             Of
             these
             Abraham-men
             ,
             some
             bee
             excéeding
             merrie
             ,
             and
             doe
             nothing
             but
             sing
             Songs
             ,
             fashioned
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             braines
             ,
             some
             will
             dance
             ,
             others
             will
             doe
             nothing
             but
             either
             laugh
             or
             weepe
             ,
             others
             are
             Dogged
             ,
             and
             so
             sullen
             both
             in
             looke
             and
             speech
             that
             spying
             but
             a
             smal
             company
             in
             a
             house
             ,
             they
             boldly
             and
             bluntly
             enter
             ,
             compelling
             the
             seruants
             through
             feare
             to
             giue
             them
             what
             they
             demaund
             ,
             which
             
             is
             commonly
             bacon
             ,
             or
             something
             that
             will
             yeeld
             ready
             money
             .
             The
             Vpright-man
             ,
             and
             the
             Rogue
             are
             not
             terribler
             enemies
             to
             pou●trie
             ware
             ,
             then
             poore
             Tom
             is
             :
             neither
             does
             any
             man
             shift
             cleane
             linnen
             oftner
             then
             he
             does
             his
             wenches
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Whipiack
             .
          
           
             THen
             there
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             nimble
             fingred
             knaues
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             called
             Whipiacks
             :
             who
             talke
             of
             nothing
             but
             fights
             at
             Sea
             ,
             Piracies
             ,
             drownings
             and
             shipwracks
             ,
             trauelling
             both
             in
             the
             Shapes
             and
             names
             of
             Mariners
             ,
             with
             a
             counter●eit
             Licence
             to
             beg
             from
             towne
             to
             towne
             ,
             which
             licence
             they
             call
             a
             Gybe
             ,
             and
             the
             Seales
             to
             it
             Iarkes
             .
             Their
             cullour
             of
             wandring
             from
             Shire
             to
             shire
             (
             especially
             along
             the
             Sea
             ●oastes
             )
             is
             to
             harken
             after
             their
             Ship
             that
             was
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             marchandize
             stolen
             out
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             end
             of
             their
             land
             voyages
             is
             to
             rob
             Booths
             at
             faires
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               heauing
               of
               the
               Booth
               ▪
            
             These
             Whipiacks
             will
             talke
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             countries
             that
             lye
             vnder
             heauen
             ,
             but
             are
             indeed
             no
             more
             but
             fresh-water
             Souldiers
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             counterfeit
             Crank
             .
          
           
             BAser
             in
             habit
             ,
             and
             more
             vile
             in
             condition
             then
             the
             Whipiacke
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Counterfeit
               crancke
            
             :
             who
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             weather
             going
             halfe
             naked
             ,
             staring
             wildely
             with
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             appearing
             distracted
             by
             his
             lookes
             ,
             complayning
             onely
             that
             he
             is
             troubled
             with
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             :
             Albeit
             you
             giue
             them
             cloaths
             they
             wil
             wear
             none
             ,
             but
             rather
             wish
             those
             rags
             which
             they
             haue
             hanging
             about
             them
             should
             be
             made
             loathsome
             by
             myre
             ,
             or
             their
             naked
             bosome
             and
             Armes
             to
             appeare
             full
             of
             bruses
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             bloudy
             with
             falling
             ,
             thereby
             to
             kindle
             in
             men
             the
             greater
             compassion
             :
             to
             cause
             that
             foaming
             in
             their
             mouthes
             (
             which
             is
             fearfull
             to
             beholde
             by
             the
             standers
             by
             )
             they
             haue
             this
             trick
             priuily
             to
             conuay
             a
             péece
             of
             white
             soape
             into
             one
             corner
             of
             their
             Iawes
             ,
             which
             causeth
             the
             froth
             to
             come
             boyling
             forth
             .
             These
             Crancks
             haue
             likewise
             their
             meetings
             ,
             and
             their
             wenches
             at
             commaund
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Dummerar
             .
          
           
             EQuall
             to
             the
             Cranke
             in
             dissembling
             is
             the
             Dummerar
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             other
             takes
             vppon
             him
             to
             haue
             the
             falling
             sickenesse
             ,
             so
             this
             ,
             counterfeits
             Dumbnes
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             be
             whipped
             well
             ,
             and
             his
             tongue
             (
             which
             he
             doubles
             in
             his
             mouth
             and
             so
             makes
             a
             horred
             and
             strange
             noyse
             instead
             of
             speech
             )
             will
             walke
             as
             fast
             as
             his
             handes
             doe
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             where
             any
             booty
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Iacke-man
             and
             a
             Patrico
             .
          
           
             ANd
             because
             no
             common
             wealth
             can
             stand
             without
             some
             Learning
             in
             it
             .
             Therefore
             are
             there
             some
             in
             this
             Schoole
             of
             Beggers
             ,
             that
             practise
             writing
             and
             reading
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             called
             Iackmen
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Iackman
             is
             so
             cunning
             sometimes
             that
             he
             can
             speake
             Latin
             :
             which
             learning
             of
             his
             liftes
             him
             vp
             to
             aduancment
             ,
             for
             by
             that
             meanes
             he
             becomes
             Clark
             of
             their
             hall
             ,
             and
             his
             office
             is
             to
             make
             counterfeit
             licences
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             Gybes
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             puts
             seales
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             ●earmed
             Iarkes
             .
             This
             Iack-man
             (
             for
             his
             knowledge
             )
             is
             haile
             fellowe
             well
             met
             with
             a
             Patrico
             ,
             who
             amongst
             Beggers
             is
             their
             preist
             ,
             euerie
             hedge
             being
             his
             parish
             ,
             euerie
             wandring
             Harlof
             and
             rogue
             his
             parishioners
             :
             the
             seruice
             he
             saies
             ,
             is
             onely
             the
             marrying
             of
             couples
             ,
             which
             he
             does
             in
             a
             wood
             vnder
             a
             tree
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             open
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             solemnitie
             of
             it
             is
             thus
             :
             The
             parties
             to
             be
             wedded
             ,
             finde
             out
             a
             dead
             horse
             ,
             
             or
             any
             other
             beast
             ,
             and
             standing
             one
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Patrico
             bids
             them
             to
             liue
             togethe
             till
             death
             them
             part
             ,
             and
             so
             shaking
             hands
             ,
             the
             wedding
             dinner
             is
             kept
             at
             the
             next
             Ale
             house
             they
             stumble
             into
             ,
             where
             the
             musicke
             is
             nothing
             but
             knocking
             with
             Cannes
             ,
             and
             their
             dances
             none
             but
             druncken
             Brawles
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Irish
             Toyle
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             ●orrest
             of
             Wilde
             men
             ,
             the
             safest
             Toyles
             to
             pitch
             is
             the
             Irish
             Toyle
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             net
             so
             strougly
             and
             cunningly
             wouen
             togither
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             goe
             a
             hunting
             with
             it
             ,
             catch
             the
             
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             Connycatch
             the
             subiects
             :
             for
             an
             Irish
             Toyle
             is
             a
             sturdy
             vagabond
             ,
             who
             scorning
             to
             take
             paines
             that
             may
             make
             him
             sweate
             ,
             stalkes
             onely
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             Countrie
             with
             a
             wallet
             at
             his
             backe
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             carries
             ,
             laces
             ,
             pins
             ,
             points
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             vnder
             collour
             of
             selling
             such
             wares
             ,
             both
             passeth
             to
             and
             fro
             quietly
             ,
             and
             so
             commits
             many
             villanies
             as
             it
             were
             by
             warrant
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Swigman
             .
          
           
             LIke
             vnto
             him
             in
             conditions
             is
             a
             Swigman
             or
             pedler
             ,
             carrying
             a
             packe
             behinde
             him
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Wallet
             :
             their
             trades
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             sauing
             that
             the
             Swigman
             is
             somewhat
             better
             in
             behauiour
             ,
             though
             little
             differing
             in
             honestie
             .
             They
             both
             stand
             in
             feare
             of
             the
             Vpright-man
             ,
             and
             are
             forced
             oftentimes
             to
             pay
             him
             toale
             out
             of
             their
             packes
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             kinchin
             Coe
             .
          
           
             THe
             last
             rank
             of
             these
             Run-agates
             is
             fild
             vp
             with
             
               Kinchin
               Coes
            
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             little
             boyes
             ,
             whose
             parents
             (
             hauing
             béene
             Beggars
             )
             are
             dead
             ,
             or
             else
             such
             as
             haue
             runne
             away
             from
             their
             Maisters
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             trade
             to
             liue
             by
             ,
             followe
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             to
             be
             lows●e
             by
             .
             These
             Kinchins
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             they
             doe
             is
             to
             learne
             how
             to
             Cant
             ,
             and
             the
             onely
             thing
             they
             practise
             is
             to
             creep
             in
             at
             windowes
             or
             Celler
             doores
             .
          
           
             Thus
             haue
             I
             opened
             vnto
             you
             halfe
             the
             nest
             of
             this
             generation
             of
             Uipers
             ,
             now
             will
             I
             discouer
             the
             other
             halfe
             ,
             wherein
             ●its
             a
             broode
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             as
             dangerous
             and
             as
             loathsome
             as
             these
             :
             of
             which
             the
             young
             ones
             and
             the
             least
             are
             called
             
               Kinchin-Mor●
               ▪
            
             and
             those
             are
             Girles
             of
             a
             yeare
             or
             two
             old
             ,
             which
             the
             Morts
             (
             their
             Mothers
             )
             carrie
             at
             their
             backes
             in
             their
             slates
             (
             which
             in
             the
             Canting
             tongue
             are
             sheetes
             )
             if
             they
             haue
             no
             children
             of
             their
             owne
             they
             will
             steale
             them
             from
             others
             ,
             
             and
             by
             some
             meanes
             disfigure
             them
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             parents
             they
             shall
             neuer
             be
             known
             .
             
             The
             second
             bird
             of
             this
             feather
             is
             a
             Del
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             yong
             wench
             ,
             ripe
             for
             the
             act
             of
             Generation
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             not
             spoyled
             of
             her
             maiden-head
             :
             these
             Dels
             are
             reserued
             as
             dishes
             for
             the
             Vpright-mē
             ,
             for
             none
             but
             they
             must
             haue
             y●
             first
             tast
             
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             after
             the
             Vpright-men
             haue
             defloored
             them
             ,
             (
             which
             commonly
             is
             when
             they
             are
             verie
             yong
             )
             then
             are
             they
             free
             for
             any
             of
             the
             brother-hood
             ▪
             &
             are
             called
             Dels
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             doxies
             .
             Of
             these
             Dels
             some
             are
             tearmed
             Wilde-dels
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             such
             as
             are
             borne
             and
             begotten
             vnder
             a
             hedge
             :
             the
             other
             are
             yong
             wenches
             that
             either
             by
             death
             of
             parents
             ,
             the
             villanie
             of
             Executors
             ,
             or
             the
             crueltie
             of
             Maisters
             or
             Mistresses
             fall
             into
             this
             infamous
             and
             damnable
             course
             of
             life
             .
             When
             they
             haue
             gotten
             the
             title
             of
             Doxies
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             common
             for
             any
             ,
             
             and
             walke
             for
             the
             moste
             part
             with
             their
             betters
             ,
             (
             who
             are
             a
             degree
             aboue
             them
             )
             called
             
               Morts
               ▪
            
             but
             whensoeuer
             an
             Vprightman
             is
             in
             presence
             ,
             ●
             the
             Doxie
             is
             onely
             at
             his
             commaund
             .
             These
             Doxies
             will
             for
             good
             victualls
             or
             a
             small
             peece
             of
             money
             ,
             prostitute
             their
             bodies
             to
             seruingmen
             if
             they
             can
             get
             into
             any
             conuenient
             corner
             about
             their
             Masters
             houses
             ,
             &
             to
             ploughmen
             in
             Barnes
             ,
             Haylo●ts
             or
             stables
             :
             they
             are
             common
             pick-pockets
             ,
             familiars
             with
             the
             baser
             sorts
             of
             cut-purses
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             secret
             murtherers
             of
             those
             infants
             which
             are
             begotten
             of
             their
             bodies
             .
             These
             Doxies
             haue
             one
             speciall
             badge
             to
             bee
             knowne
             by
             ,
             for
             most
             of
             them
             goe
             working
             of
             laces
             and
             ●hirt
             strings
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             stuffe
             ,
             onely
             to
             giue
             colour
             to
             their
             idle
             wandring
             .
          
           
             Of
             Morts
             there
             be
             two
             kinds
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               a
               vvalking
               mort
            
             and
             an
             
               Autem
               Mort
            
             :
             
             the
             
               Walking
               Mort
            
             is
             of
             more
             antiquitie
             than
             a
             Doxie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             more
             knauerie
             :
             they
             both
             are
             vnmarried
             ,
             but
             the
             Doxie
             professes
             herselfe
             to
             be
             a
             maide
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             come
             to
             examination
             )
             and
             the
             
               Walking
               mort
            
             saies
             shee
             is
             a
             widow
             ,
             whose
             husband
             dyed
             either
             in
             the
             
               Portugal
               voyage
            
             ,
             was
             slaine
             in
             Ireland
             or
             the
             
               Low
               countries
            
             ,
             or
             came
             to
             his
             end
             by
             some
             other
             misfortune
             ,
             leauing
             her
             so
             many
             smal
             infants
             on
             her
             hand
             in
             debt
             ,
             whome
             not
             being
             able
             by
             her
             honest
             labour
             to
             maintaine
             ,
             she
             is
             compelled
             to
             beg
             .
             These
             
               Walking
               Morts
            
             trauell
             from
             Countrie
             to
             countrie
             ,
             making
             laces
             vpon
             staues
             ,
             &
             small
             purses
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             white
             vallance
             for
             beds
             :
             Subtill
             queanes
             they
             are
             ,
             hard
             hearted
             ,
             light
             fingerd
             ,
             cunning
             in
             dissembling
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             to
             be
             met
             if
             any
             Ruffler
             or
             Rogue
             be
             in
             their
             cōpany
             .
             They
             fear
             neither
             God
             nor
             good
             lawes
             ,
             but
             onely
             are
             kept
             in
             awe
             by
             the
             Vpright-men
             ,
             who
             often
             times
             spoile
             them
             of
             al
             they
             haue
             ,
             which
             to
             preuent
             ,
             the
             
               Walking
               Morts
            
             vse
             this
             pollicie
             ,
             they
             leaue
             their
             money
             (
             sometime
             fiue
             
             shillings
             ,
             sometimes
             ten
             shillings
             )
             in
             seuerall
             shires
             ,
             with
             some
             honest
             farmers
             wife
             or
             others
             ,
             whome
             they
             knowe
             they
             may
             trust
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             trauell
             that
             way
             againe
             ,
             at
             halfe
             yeares
             end
             ,
             or
             a
             quarters
             ,
             fetch
             it
             to
             serue
             their
             turnes
             ,
             but
             dare
             ●euer
             goe
             in
             good
             cloathes
             ,
             least
             the
             Vpright-men
             either
             strip
             them
             into
             rags
             ,
             or
             else
             starke
             naked
             ,
             as
             they
             vse
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             An
             
               Autem
               Mort
            
             ,
             
             is
             a
             woman
             maried
             ,
             for
             Autem
             in
             the
             Beggr●
             language
             is
             a
             Church
             :
             these
             Morts
             seldome
             keep
             with
             their
             husbands
             ,
             but
             are
             from
             them
             sometimes
             a
             moneth
             or
             two
             ,
             yet
             neuer
             walke
             they
             without
             aman
             in
             their
             company
             ,
             and
             boyes
             and
             girles
             at
             their
             heeles
             of
             ten
             or
             twelue
             yeres
             old
             ,
             whome
             they
             imploye
             at
             windowes
             of
             houses
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             or
             early
             in
             the
             mornings
             ,
             to
             pilfer
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             worth
             the
             carying
             away
             (
             which
             in
             their
             tongue
             )
             they
             call
             
               Nilling
               of
               the
               Ken.
            
             These
             
               Autem
               Morts
            
             walke
             with
             wallets
             on
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             Slates
             (
             or
             sheetes
             at
             their
             backes
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             vse
             to
             lie
             .
             Their
             husbands
             commonly
             are
             
               Rufflers
               ,
               Vpright-men
            
             ,
             or
             
               Wilde
               Rog●es
            
             ,
             and
             their
             companions
             of
             the
             same
             bréed
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             Parrot
             (
             in
             this
             Bird-cage
             )
             whose
             feathers
             are
             more
             ●leeke
             ,
             
             and
             tongue
             more
             smoothe
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             called
             a
             
               Baudy
               Basket
            
             ,
             these
             
               Baudy
               baskets
            
             are
             women
             that
             walke
             with
             baskets
             or
             Cap-cases
             on
             their
             armes
             ,
             wherein
             they
             haue
             laces
             ,
             pinnes
             ,
             needles
             ,
             white
             Inckle
             ,
             tape
             ,
             round
             white
             silke
             Girdles
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             these
             will
             buy
             Cony
             Skins
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             steale
             Linnen
             or
             pewter
             :
             they
             are
             faire
             spoken
             ,
             and
             will
             seldome
             sweare
             whilst
             they
             are
             selling
             their
             wares
             ,
             but
             lye
             with
             any
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             mind
             to
             their
             commodities
             The
             Vpright-men
             and
             these
             hold
             such
             league
             together
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             they
             haue
             is
             common
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             will
             they
             with
             money
             releeue
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             selfe
             same
             Truce
             is
             taken
             betweene
             the
             Vpright-men
             and
             the
             damaunders
             of
             Glimmer
             ,
             
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             those
             who
             trauell
             vp
             &
             downe
             with
             licences
             to
             begge
             ,
             because
             their
             houses
             haue
             beene
             consumed
             with
             fire
             ,
             for
             Glimmer
             (
             in
             Canting
             )
             signifies
             fire
             .
             These
             
               Glimmering
               Morts
            
             are
             so
             tender
             harted
             ,
             y●
             they
             shed
             teares
             if
             they
             make
             but
             mention
             of
             their
             losses
             ,
             &
             tell
             a
             lamentable
             storie
             how
             the
             fire
             destroyed
             their
             barnes
             ,
             stables
             &c.
             all
             that
             they
             speak
             being
             meer
             lyes
             :
             they
             likewise
             carrie
             wallets
             at
             their
             ●ackes
             ,
             and
             are
             onely
             attended
             vpon
             and
             defended
             
             by
             the
             Vpright-men
             ,
             who
             neuer
             walke
             along
             with
             them
             through
             any
             towne
             ,
             but
             keepe
             aloofe
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             (
             quoth
             the
             Hostesse
             of
             the
             Beggers
             )
             are
             al
             or
             the
             cheefest
             (
             both
             He-Deuils
             and
             Shee-deuils
             )
             that
             dance
             in
             this
             large
             circle
             .
             I
             haue
             brought
             you
             acquainted
             with
             their
             names
             ,
             their
             natures
             ,
             their
             tradings
             ,
             and
             their
             traf●●cke
             :
             if
             you
             haue
             a
             desire
             to
             know
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             whole
             congregations
             of
             them
             at
             
               Saint
               Quintens
            
             ,
             y●
             Three-cranes
             in
             the
             
               vintry
               ,
               Saint
               Tibs
            
             and
             at
             Knapsbury
             ,
             which
             foure
             places
             are
             foure
             seueral
             barnes
             within
             one
             miles
             cōpasse
             néere
             London
             ,
             being
             but
             Nick●names
             giuen
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Vpright-men
             ,
             In
             those
             Innes
             do
             they
             lodge
             euery
             night
             ;
             In
             those
             doe
             Vpright-men
             lie
             with
             Morts
             ,
             and
             turne
             Dells
             in
             Doxies
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             rauish
             young
             wenches
             )
             whilst
             the
             Rogue
             is
             glad
             to
             stand
             at
             reuersion
             and
             to
             take
             the
             others
             leauings
             .
             In
             Midlesex
             likewise
             stand
             foure
             other
             Harbours
             for
             them
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Draw
               the
               pudding
               out
               of
               the
               fire
            
             (
             which
             is
             in
             the
             parish
             of
             
               Harrow
               on
               the
               Hil
               )
               The
               crosse
               keyes
            
             (
             which
             is
             in
             Cranford
             parish
             (
             
               Saint
               Iulians
            
             (
             which
             is
             in
             Thistleworth
             parish
             )
             And
             the
             house
             of
             Pittie
             in
             Northall
             Parish
             .
             The
             
               Kings
               Barne
            
             neere
             Darford
             ,
             and
             Ketbrooke
             neare
             Blackheath
             ,
             are
             likewise
             houses
             of
             good
             receit
             for
             them
             :
             In
             all
             Shiers
             haue
             they
             such
             Innes
             as
             these
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             of
             them
             and
             these
             recited
             ,
             shall
             you
             finde
             some
             times
             40.
             
             
               Vpright
               men
            
             togither
             ,
             ingendring
             beggers
             with
             their
             Morts
             .
             No
             sinne
             but
             is
             heere
             committed
             without
             shame
             ,
             Adulterie
             is
             common
             amongst
             them
             ,
             Incest
             but
             laughed
             at
             ,
             Sodomy
             made
             a
             iest
             :
             At
             these
             Hauens
             do
             they
             cast
             anchor
             boldly
             because
             none
             are
             by
             to
             barre
             their
             entrance
             ;
             yea
             those
             that
             are
             owners
             of
             these
             Barnes
             and
             Backhouses
             ,
             dare
             not
             but
             giue
             welcome
             to
             these
             
               Vnruly
               Guestes
            
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             should
             not
             ,
             they
             would
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             set
             fire
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             or
             by
             bloudy
             and
             trecherous
             practises
             take
             away
             their
             liues
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             sir
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             am
             I
             glad
             to
             looke
             smilingly
             vppon
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             play
             y●
             Hostesse
             because
             my
             abiding
             stands
             so
             farre
             from
             company
             ;
             yet
             I
             protest
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             I
             hate
             y●
             sight
             of
             them
             as
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             hell
             hounds
             ,
             and
             haue
             made
             discouerie
             of
             their
             deuilish
             cōditions
             ,
             because
             you
             may
             teach
             others
             how
             to
             auoyd
             them
             :
             and
             howsoeuer
             you
             may
             be
             drawn
             peraduenture
             to
             publish
             these
             abuses
             to
             the
             world
             (
             saide
             she
             )
             yet
             I
             pray
             you
             conceale
             my
             name
             ,
             the
             publishing
             of
             which
             may
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             .
          
           
           
             By
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             fumes
             of
             Ale
             which
             had
             distempered
             her
             braines
             ,
             and
             set
             her
             tongue
             a
             going
             were
             dispersed
             ;
             so
             that
             both
             her
             lookes
             and
             speech
             shewing
             that
             she
             did
             not
             now
             dlssemble
             ,
             but
             vttered
             these
             thinges
             vnfainedly
             ,
             I
             gaue
             her
             many
             thanks
             for
             her
             Discouerie
             ,
             counselled
             her
             to
             change
             her
             discomfortable
             Lodging
             ,
             and
             to
             dwell
             in
             a
             place
             more
             inhabited
             (
             which
             she
             promised
             to
             doe
             )
             and
             away
             I
             went.
             A
             thousand
             cogitations
             kept
             me
             company
             as
             I
             trauelled
             alone
             by
             my selfe
             :
             sorry
             I
             was
             to
             heare
             that
             in
             those
             places
             where
             Innocence
             and
             Simplicity
             should
             be
             borne
             ,
             so
             much
             and
             such
             vgly
             Villany
             should
             be
             nourished
             ,
             yet
             was
             I
             glad
             that
             I
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             their
             euils
             ,
             because
             the
             dressing
             of
             such
             wounds
             in
             a
             common
             wealth
             ,
             is
             the
             curing
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Looking
             therefore
             with
             more
             pearcing
             eies
             into
             the
             Country-life
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             hate
             it
             worse
             then
             (
             before
             )
             I
             loued
             it
             ,
             I
             fell
             to
             dispraise
             it
             faster
             then
             euer
             I
             did
             cōmend
             it
             .
             For
             I
             found
             it
             full
             of
             care
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             craft
             :
             full
             of
             labour
             ,
             and
             yet
             full
             of
             penurie
             ;
             I
             saw
             the
             poore
             husbandman
             made
             a
             slaue
             to
             the
             rich
             farmer
             ,
             the
             farmer
             racked
             by
             his
             landlord
             :
             I
             saw
             that
             couetousnesse
             made
             deere
             yeares
             when
             she
             had
             fullest
             barnes
             ;
             and
             to
             curse
             plentie
             for
             being
             liberal
             of
             her
             blessings
             .
             I
             had
             heard
             of
             no
             sinne
             in
             the
             Cittie
             but
             I
             met
             it
             in
             the
             village
             ;
             nor
             any
             Vice
             in
             the
             tradesman
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             in
             the
             ploughman
             .
             All
             places
             therefore
             being
             haunted
             with
             euill
             Spirrits
             ,
             I
             forsooke
             the
             fields
             &
             the
             Mountaines
             ▪
             and
             tooke
             my
             iourney
             back
             again
             to
             the
             citie
             whose
             customes
             (
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             )
             I
             desired
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             .
             It
             was
             my
             fortune
             to
             trauell
             so
             late
             ,
             that
             the
             Moone
             had
             climed
             vp
             to
             the
             very
             top
             of
             Midnight
             ,
             before
             I
             had
             entrance
             into
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             make
             the
             more
             hast
             to
             my
             lodging
             ,
             But
             in
             my
             passage
             I
             first
             heard
             (
             in
             some
             good
             distance
             before
             me
             (
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             bell
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             a
             mans
             voice
             ,
             both
             whose
             tunes
             seemed
             at
             that
             dead
             houre
             of
             the
             night
             very
             dolefull
             :
             On
             I
             hastened
             to
             know
             what
             noyse
             it
             should
             be
             ▪
             and
             in
             the
             end
             found
             it
             to
             be
             the
             
               Belman
               of
               London
            
             .
             The
             sound
             of
             his
             Voyce
             at
             the
             first
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             ;
             Men
             (
             me
             thought
             )
             starting
             out
             of
             their
             sleepes
             ,
             at
             the
             ringing
             of
             his
             bel
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             are
             to
             rise
             from
             their
             graues
             at
             y●
             cal
             of
             a
             trumpet
             :
             But
             when
             I
             approched
             neare
             vnto
             him
             and
             beheld
             a
             men
             with
             a
             lanthorne
             and
             can●le
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             a
             long
             staffe
             on
             
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             a
             dog
             at
             his
             taile
             ,
             I
             supposed
             verily
             ,
             because
             the
             Moone
             shone
             somewhat
             dimly
             ,
             that
             the
             man
             in
             the
             Moone
             had
             lept
             downe
             from
             heauen
             ,
             &
             (
             for
             hast
             )
             had
             left
             his
             bush
             of
             thornes
             behinde
             him
             .
             But
             these
             imaginations
             vanishing
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             were
             begotten
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             talke
             to
             my
             Bel-man
             ,
             and
             to
             aske
             him
             why
             with
             such
             a
             Iangling
             and
             balling
             ,
             and
             beating
             at
             Mens
             doores
             ,
             he
             went
             about
             to
             waken
             either
             poore
             men
             that
             were
             ouer-wearied
             with
             labour
             ,
             or
             sick
             men
             that
             had
             most
             need
             of
             rest
             ?
             he
             made
             answere
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             that
             the
             Ringing
             of
             his
             Bell
             ,
             was
             not
             (
             like
             an
             Allarum
             in
             a
             town
             of
             Garrison
             )
             to
             fright
             the
             ●●habitants
             ,
             but
             rather
             it
             was
             musiqu●
             to
             charme
             them
             faster
             with
             sleepe
             :
             the
             Bearing
             at
             their
             doores
             assured
             those
             within
             ,
             that
             no
             théeues
             were
             entred
             ,
             nor
             that
             false
             seruants
             had
             wilfully
             or
             negligently
             suffered
             the
             dores
             to
             stād
             open
             ,
             to
             haue
             their
             masters
             robd
             ,
             &
             that
             his
             crying
             out
             so
             loud
             ,
             was
             but
             like
             the
             shrill
             
               Good
               morrow
            
             of
             a
             Cock
             ,
             to
             put
             men
             (
             that
             had
             wealth
             enough
             )
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             time
             how
             it
             slideth
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             bid
             those
             that
             are
             full
             of
             bustnesse
             to
             be
             watchfull
             for
             their
             due
             houres
             when
             they
             were
             to
             rise
             .
             He
             cald
             himselfe
             therefore
             the
             Centinell
             of
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             the
             watchman
             for
             euerie
             ward
             ,
             the
             honest
             Spy
             that
             discouered
             the
             prentizes
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             a
             lanthorne
             in
             the
             poope
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             was
             a
             guide
             or
             comfort
             to
             sea-men
             in
             most
             pitchy
             darknesse
             ,
             so
             was
             his
             walking
             vp
             and
             downe
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             a
             preuention
             to
             the
             Cittie
             oftentimes
             of
             much
             and
             many
             dangerous
             fires
             .
             I
             liked
             wel
             that
             thus
             he
             praised
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             in
             those
             praises
             lay
             the
             commendation
             of
             an
             honourable
             ,
             ciuill
             ,
             and
             politicke
             gouerment
             .
             And
             so
             farre
             delt
             I
             with
             him
             that
             in
             the
             end
             he
             brought
             me
             acquainted
             with
             his
             office
             ,
             aswell
             as
             he
             knew
             it
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             discouered
             vnto
             me
             the
             properties
             of
             his
             walkes
             ,
             as
             how
             farre
             his
             bounds
             reached
             ;
             what
             mad
             hobgoblings
             he
             oftentimes
             encountred
             with
             ,
             what
             mischiefs
             he
             now
             and
             then
             preuented
             ,
             what
             knaueries
             he
             was
             now
             and
             then
             an
             eye
             witnesse
             to
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             secret
             villanies
             (
             brought
             to
             bed
             in
             darknesse
             )
             he
             was
             compeld
             to
             be
             (
             though
             not
             the
             midwife
             )
             yet
             a
             gossip
             ,
             present
             at
             the
             labour●
             and
             deliuerie
             .
             Of
             all
             which
             I
             hauing
             a
             longing
             desire
             to
             get
             the
             true
             pictures
             ,
             and
             perswading
             him
             that
             he
             was
             bound
             by
             his
             place
             ,
             by
             his
             conscience
             ▪
             and
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             common
             humanity
             to
             lay
             open
             such
             plots
             as
             were
             
             so
             dangerous
             to
             the
             common
             wealth
             whereof
             the
             was
             a
             member
             ,
             he
             yeelded
             at
             the
             length
             to
             discouer
             all
             that
             he
             knew
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             not
             only
             carried
             me
             home
             to
             his
             lodging
             where
             he
             gaue
             me
             the
             notes
             and
             names
             of
             sundrie
             abuses
             begotten
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             ,
             but
             also
             went
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             Citty
             with
             me
             all
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             shewing
             me
             the
             very
             doores
             and
             signes
             at
             which
             they
             dwelt
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             faces
             of
             those
             that
             are
             the
             Deuills
             Factors
             in
             those
             lowe
             country
             commodities
             of
             Hell
             :
             I
             learnt
             much
             by
             the
             Bell-mans
             intelligence
             ,
             but
             more
             afterwards
             by
             my
             owne
             obseruation
             and
             experience
             ;
             what
             merchandize
             I
             stored
             my selfe
             with
             by
             both
             Voyages
             ,
             heere
             doe
             I
             vnlade
             ,
             and
             what
             profit
             soeuer
             arises
             by
             the
             traficke
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             if
             you
             please
             be
             wholly
             yours
             .
             And
             for
             that
             the
             Lading
             was
             of
             sundry
             commodities
             ,
             I
             will
             deliuer
             them
             forth
             in
             their
             seuerall
             parcells
             ,
             as
             I
             receiued
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             cheating
             Lawe
             .
          
           
             ALL
             Vices
             maske
             themselues
             with
             the
             vizards
             of
             Vertue
             :
             they
             borrowe
             their
             names
             ,
             the
             better
             and
             more
             currantly
             to
             passe
             without
             suspition
             :
             for
             murder
             wil
             be
             called
             
               Manhood
               ,
               Drunkennesse
            
             is
             now
             held
             to
             be
             
               Phisicke
               ,
               Impudence
            
             is
             
               Audacitie
               ,
               Riot
            
             good
             fellowship
             &c.
             
             So
             are
             these
             Villaines
             (
             whose
             faces
             I
             mean
             to
             discouer
             )
             painted●ouer
             with
             fresh
             orient
             colours
             ,
             because
             their
             lookes
             may
             be
             more
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             lesse
             suspected
             to
             haue
             craft
             vnderneath
             them
             .
             And
             for
             that
             purpose
             haue
             their
             K●aueries
             gotten
             the
             names
             of
             Arts
             or
             Lawes
             ,
             as
             the
             Act
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             or
             such
             a
             lawe
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             are
             institutions
             set
             downe
             by
             lawe
             for
             the
             good
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             common-wealth
             :
             but
             as
             the
             Lawe
             is
             grounded
             vppon
             reason
             ,
             and
             hath
             Maximes
             of
             Iustices
             ,
             vpon
             which
             she
             buildeth
             al
             her
             Policies
             whereby
             she
             gouerns
             kingdomes
             :
             So
             these
             new-found
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Deuils
             inuention
             ,
             are
             grounded
             vpon
             Mischeife
             and
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             certaine
             Acts
             and
             Rules
             drawne
             into
             heades
             (
             in
             an
             assembly
             of
             damned
             Wretches
             )
             for
             the
             vtter
             vndoing
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             confusion
             of
             a
             Weale-publike
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             which
             Lawes
             ,
             the
             Highest
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             Highest
             in
             perdition
             is
             the
             Cheating
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             art
             of
             winning
             mony
             by
             false
             dyce
             :
             Those
             that
             practise
             this
             study
             cal
             themselues
             Cheaters
             ,
             
             the
             Dice
             Cheaters
             ,
             and
             the
             money
             which
             they
             purchase
             Cheates
             :
             borrowing
             the
             tearme
             from
             our
             common
             Lawyers
             ,
             with
             whom
             all
             such
             casuals
             as
             fal
             to
             the
             Lord
             at
             the
             holding
             of
             his
             Leetes
             ,
             as
             
               Waifes
               ,
               Straies
            
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               Escheated
               to
               the
               Lords
               vse
            
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             Cheates
             .
             This
             sorte
             of
             gamsters
             ,
             were
             at
             first
             a
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             (
             the
             art
             being
             odious
             )
             they
             were
             poore
             (
             as
             being
             hated
             and
             driuen
             from
             all
             good
             mens
             company
             .
             )
             But
             now
             ,
             there
             are
             so
             many
             profest
             Cheaters
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             that
             giue
             countenance
             to
             their
             occupacion
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             an
             armie
             sufficient
             to
             giue
             the
             Turke
             a
             battaile
             :
             now
             are
             they
             not
             hungry
             thread
             bare
             knaues
             ,
             but
             gallants
             that
             ruffle
             in
             silkes
             ,
             and
             are
             whorried
             through
             the
             streetes
             in
             Coaches
             ,
             their
             purses
             being
             full
             of
             Crownes
             ,
             and
             their
             fingers
             being
             held
             vp
             able
             to
             commaund
             the
             proudest
             Curtizan
             .
             Yea
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             rancknes
             hath
             custome
             brought
             this
             vice
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             a
             boldnes
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             moste
             noble
             assemblies
             ,
             at
             the
             best
             Ordinaries
             where
             your
             onely
             gallants
             spend
             afternoones
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             most
             ciuill
             meetings
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             your
             welthiest
             Cittizens
             ,
             if
             they
             fall
             to
             play
             with
             Dice
             for
             any
             round
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             growne
             to
             a
             fashion
             to
             haue
             some
             one
             or
             other
             to
             take
             vp
             the
             Cheaters
             weapons
             ,
             and
             (
             without
             all
             respect
             of
             honestie
             ,
             friendship
             or
             societie
             )
             to
             beate
             all
             commers
             .
          
           
             A
             Cheater
             plaies
             his
             Maisters
             prize
             at
             14.
             seueral
             weapons
             ,
             and
             those
             weapons
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             
               The
               names
               of
               false
               Dice
               .
            
             
               A
               Bale
               of
               bard
               sincke
               Dewces
               .
            
             
               A
               Bale
               of
               Flat
               sin●ke
               Dewces
               .
            
             
               A
               Bale
               of
               Flat
               sice
               Aces
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               bard
               sice
               Aces
               .
            
             
               A
               Bale
               of
               Bard
               cater-treas
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               Flat-Cater-Tre
               as
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               Fullams
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               light
               Graniers
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               Langrets
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               the
               vantage
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               Gordes
               ,
               with
               as
               many
               High-men
               as
               Low-men
            
             
               for
               passage
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               Demies
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               Long-Dice
               for
               euen
               andod
               .
            
             
               
               A
               bale
               of
               bristles
               .
            
             
               A
               bale
               of
               Direct
               contraries
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             14
             diuelish
             hookes
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Cheater
             angl●s
             for
             other
             mens
             money
             ,
             hee
             cares
             not
             in
             what
             Riuer
             ,
             hee
             makes
             no
             conscience
             with
             what
             baite
             ,
             so
             hee
             may
             haue
             good
             draughes
             to
             maintaine
             himselfe
             in
             ryots
             ,
             and
             his
             whore
             in
             rich
             apparrell
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             white
             hee
             shootes
             at
             Neither
             doth
             he
             let
             all
             these
             arrowes
             flie
             at
             one
             marke
             nor
             in
             all
             weathers
             ,
             But
             some
             he
             shootes
             in
             one
             game
             ,
             some
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             findes
             what
             fooles
             are
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             so
             does
             he
             bestowe
             his
             bolts
             .
             To
             set
             downe
             all
             the
             Legierdemai●●e
             of
             this
             handy-craft
             ,
             would
             peraduenture
             instruct
             some
             il
             minded
             persons
             in
             y●
             villany
             ,
             which
             is
             published
             onely
             to
             haue
             others
             shun
             it
             :
             I
             will
             therfore
             shew
             you
             a
             few
             of
             their
             iugling
             tricks
             (
             tha●
             are
             Graduates
             in
             the
             art
             )
             and
             by
             the
             shape
             of
             them
             ,
             iudge
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             all
             are
             alike
             .
          
           
             A
             Langret
             is
             a
             Die
             which
             simple
             men
             haue
             seldome
             heard
             of
             ,
             and
             hapily
             neuer
             seene
             (
             but
             to
             their
             cost
             )
             It
             is
             (
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             him
             that
             is
             but
             a
             Nouice
             )
             a
             good
             and
             square
             Die
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             cut
             longer
             vpon
             the
             Cater
             and
             Trea
             ,
             then
             vpon
             any
             other
             point
             ,
             &
             is
             for
             that
             cause
             called
             a
             Langret
             :
             these
             Langrets
             are
             also
             called
             
               Bard
               Cater
               Treas
            
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             running
             ,
             the
             longer
             end
             will
             commonly
             (
             of
             his
             own
             sway
             )
             draw
             downewards
             ,
             &
             turne
             either
             
               Sice
               ,
               Sink
               ,
               Dewce
            
             or
             Ace
             vpwards
             on
             the
             board
             ;
             y●
             principall
             vse
             of
             them
             is
             at
             Nouum
             .
             For
             so
             long
             as
             a
             paire
             of
             
               bard
               Cater
               Treas
            
             be
             walking
             ,
             so
             long
             can
             you
             cast
             neitheir
             5.
             nor
             9.
             vnles
             it
             be
             by
             great
             chance
             ,
             that
             the
             roughnes
             of
             the
             Table
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             stoppe
             force
             them
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             to
             runne
             against
             their
             kinde
             ;
             for
             without
             
               Cater
               Trea
            
             ,
             5.
             or
             9.
             you
             know
             can
             neuer
             come
             .
             Here
             some
             may
             imagine
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             he
             y●
             hath
             the
             first
             Dice
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             may
             strip
             all
             that
             play
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             their
             money
             ;
             but
             this
             must
             be
             their
             helpe
             .
             An
             odde
             diecalled
             a
             
               Flat
               Cater
               Trea
            
             ,
             (
             and
             no
             other
             number
             )
             is
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             for
             granting
             the
             Trea
             and
             Cater
             to
             be
             alwaies
             vpon
             the
             one
             die
             ,
             then
             is
             there
             no
             chance
             vpon
             the
             other
             die
             ,
             but
             may
             serue
             to
             make
             5
             or
             9.
             and
             so
             cast
             forth
             and
             lose
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Cheater
             therefore
             marketh
             well
             the
             Flat
             ,
             and
             bendeth
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             studie
             to
             learne
             when
             he
             is
             abroad
             ,
             for
             so
             lōg
             as
             that
             is
             stirring
             ,
             he
             will
             neuer
             cast
             at
             much
             :
             the
             shift
             which
             
             a
             Cheater
             is
             driuen
             to
             ,
             in
             conueying
             the
             Flat
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             is
             a
             notable
             cunning
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             trade
             is
             calld
             Foysting
             ;
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             fleight
             to
             carry
             Dice
             easily
             in
             the
             hand
             so
             often
             as
             the
             Foyster
             listeth
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             either
             he
             or
             his
             partner
             casteth
             the
             Dice
             ,
             the
             Flat
             comes
             not
             abroad
             till
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             
               Great
               hand
            
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Flat
             is
             still
             sure
             to
             be
             One
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             Cheater
             of
             purpose
             suffers
             the
             silly
             Nouices
             ,
             with
             whome
             he
             playes
             ,
             to
             cast
             in
             a
             hand
             or
             two
             to
             giue
             them
             courage
             and
             to
             liue
             in
             hope
             of
             winning
             .
          
           
             The
             damnable
             Oaths
             and
             Quarrells
             that
             waite
             at
             the
             table
             of
             Gamesters
             ,
             are
             occasion
             that
             many
             men
             forbeareto
             venture
             mony
             in
             those
             sports
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             would
             play
             ▪
             the
             Cheater
             therefore
             (
             being
             a
             cunning
             obseruer
             in
             all
             fashions
             )
             wil
             seldome
             sweare
             (
             if
             he
             haue
             gotten
             a
             Gul
             into
             his
             company
             whome
             he
             is
             loath
             to
             anger
             for
             feare
             he
             loose
             him
             )
             and
             as
             seldome
             swagger
             ,
             but
             wil
             rather
             put
             vp
             an
             open
             wrong
             ,
             then
             by
             a
             foolish
             braule
             to
             breake
             off
             the
             cōpany
             and
             so
             hinder
             himselfe
             and
             his
             consort
             of
             purchase
             :
             But
             if
             he
             sweare
             ,
             you
             would
             take
             him
             for
             a
             puritane
             ,
             for
             his
             oaths
             are
             
               Of
               honestie
               ,
               Of
               troth
               ,
               by
               Saint
               Martin
               .
               &c.
            
             And
             take
             this
             note
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             sweares
             affirmatiuely
             ,
             he
             means
             alwaies
             the
             contrary
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             if
             I
             say
             vnto
             you
             when
             the
             Dice
             come
             to
             your
             hands
             ,
             
               Of
               honestie
               cast
               at
               al
            
             ,
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             you
             shall
             cast
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             or
             else
             at
             very
             little
             :
             or
             if
             when
             one
             being
             stript
             out
             of
             all
             his
             mony
             ,
             offer
             to
             pawne
             a
             Ring
             or
             a
             Iewell
             ,
             and
             I
             sweare
             by
             
               Saint
               Martin
            
             I
             thinke
             it
             is
             fine
             gold
             ,
             then
             do
             I
             mean
             that
             it
             is
             pure
             copper
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             He
             that
             is
             drawne
             in
             to
             venture
             his
             money
             ,
             is
             (
             amongst
             this
             cursed
             brotherhood
             of
             Cheaters
             )
             tearmed
             a
             Cosen
             ,
             and
             is
             handled
             so
             kindly
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             a
             Cosen
             indeed
             :
             if
             he
             once
             set
             in
             a
             foote
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             fall
             to
             Hunt
             him
             ▪
             then
             al
             the
             craft
             is
             to
             make
             the
             Cony
             sweate
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             so
             wisely
             to
             handle
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             haue
             a
             desire
             more
             and
             more
             to
             play
             and
             to
             keepe
             company
             ;
             yet
             so
             warily
             to
             increase
             this
             appetite
             in
             him
             that
             he
             Smoake
             not
             the
             Cheater
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             smell
             not
             what
             knauerie
             is
             bent
             against
             him
             and
             so
             slip
             the
             coller
             like
             a
             Hoūd
             ,
             and
             shake
             off
             the
             company
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             taking
             vp
             of
             a
             Cosen
             ,
             the
             first
             Veny
             that
             a
             Cheater
             giues
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             learne
             before
             he
             play
             what
             store
             of
             Bit
             he
             hath
             in
             his
             Bay
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             what
             mony
             he
             hath
             in
             his
             purse
             ,
             and
             whether
             
             it
             be
             in
             great
             Cogges
             or
             small
             :
             that
             is
             in
             gold
             or
             siluer
             ,
             and
             at
             what
             game
             he
             will
             soonest
             stoope
             ;
             for
             that
             being
             knowne
             ,
             his
             humor
             is
             fed
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             choked
             with
             the
             meat
             he
             loues
             best
             .
             For
             some
             that
             will
             not
             play
             a
             groat
             at
             Nouum
             ,
             will
             loose
             a
             hundred
             pound
             at
             Hazard
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             will
             not
             loose
             a
             shilling
             at
             Dice
             ,
             will
             play
             away
             his
             patrimony
             at
             Cardes
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Cheater
             furnisheth
             himselfe
             for
             all
             voyages
             ,
             but
             especially
             prouides
             for
             fine
             Cheates
             ,
             and
             to
             atchieue
             which
             with
             more
             ease
             ,
             he
             acquaints
             himselfe
             with
             Dice-makers
             ,
             that
             worke
             in
             corners
             ,
             (
             U●rlets
             they
             are
             that
             are
             Factors
             to
             the
             deuill
             ,
             and
             for
             money
             will
             exchange
             their
             soules
             in
             a
             bale
             of
             Dice
             )
             These
             
               Dice
               makers
            
             ,
             arme
             the
             Cheater
             with
             the
             foresaide
             14
             weapons
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             is
             a
             
               Cheater
               compleat
            
             .
          
           
             One
             notable
             policy
             is
             (
             as
             a
             Rule
             )
             set
             downe
             in
             this
             Schoole
             of
             cheating
             ,
             &
             that
             is
             ,
             
               A
               Cheater
               neuer
               discouereth
               the
               secrets
               of
               his
               Art
               to
               any
               ,
            
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             to
             such
             a
             one
             who
             being
             left
             by
             his
             parents
             rich
             in
             money
             and
             possessions
             ,
             hath
             to
             the
             musicke
             of
             square
             rafling
             bones
             danced
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             danced
             himselfe
             into
             the
             company
             of
             beggers
             ,
             and
             is
             brought
             to
             such
             want
             and
             misery
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             leaue
             no
             stone
             vnturned
             to
             finde
             a
             pennie
             vnder
             it
             .
             Such
             a
             wretch
             is
             instructed
             in
             those
             Villanies
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             himselfe
             hath
             bene
             wrought
             to
             infamy
             :
             the
             poyson
             y●
             once
             he
             swallowed
             doth
             he
             now
             cast
             vp
             to
             kill
             others
             with
             it
             .
             Neither
             doth
             the
             Cheater
             bestow
             this
             learning
             vpon
             his
             yong
             Scholler
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             commiseration
             of
             his
             low
             estate
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             him
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             extremitie
             .
             His
             
               lorny
               man
            
             therefore
             doth
             he
             make
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             Cheater
             is
             happily
             a
             man
             so
             noted
             in
             al
             companies
             ,
             that
             few
             or
             none
             wil
             venture
             money
             where
             he
             playes
             ,
             the
             Nouice
             is
             taught
             to
             play
             his
             schollers
             prize
             ,
             whilst
             the
             other
             stands
             by
             and
             lookes
             on
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Cheater
             hath
             the
             swéetnes
             of
             the
             gaines
             .
             The
             Nouices
             imployments
             then
             ,
             are
             amongst
             his
             rich
             
               Kinred
               ,
               Countrymen
            
             ,
             or
             acquaintance
             to
             finde
             out
             Cosens
             ;
             whome
             he
             must
             by
             one
             trick
             or
             other
             get
             to
             a
             Tauerne
             ,
             or
             inuite
             them
             to
             ●
             supper
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Cheater
             layes
             about
             him
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             play
             ,
             &
             secretly
             lends
             his
             Pupill
             mony
             to
             maintaine
             game
             ,
             both
             their
             wits
             working
             how
             to
             cheate
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             company
             .
             We
             haue
             bene
             to
             long
             at
             Dice
             ,
             lét
             vs
             now
             fall
             to
             Cardes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Barnards
             Law.
             
          
           
             DIce
             and
             Cardes
             are
             Twins
             ,
             idlenesse
             was
             the
             father
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Desire
               of
               gaines
            
             the
             mother
             ,
             
               Honest
               Recreation
            
             saies
             she
             was
             their
             Nursse
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             haue
             the
             bringing
             of
             them
             vp
             :
             but
             howsoeuer
             ,
             the
             Deuil
             makes
             them
             now
             his
             adopted
             Children
             :
             and
             no
             wonder
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             like
             in
             conditions
             ,
             as
             being
             both
             (
             like
             him
             )
             full
             of
             deceipt
             :
             if
             there
             be
             cousnage
             in
             tripping
             of
             a
             die
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             like
             craft
             in
             shufling
             and
             sorting
             of
             a
             paire
             of
             ●ardes
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             what
             game
             soeuer
             is
             on
             foote
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             marked
             out
             to
             be
             the
             looser
             (
             by
             the
             Synodycall
             assembly
             and
             Fathers
             othe
             Barnards
             Law
             ,
             is
             sure
             neuer
             to
             depart
             a
             winner
             .
          
           
             To
             speake
             of
             all
             the
             sleights
             vsed
             by
             Cart-players
             in
             al
             sorts
             of
             Games
             ,
             would
             but
             weary
             you
             that
             are
             to
             reade
             ,
             and
             be
             but
             a
             thankles
             and
             vnpleasing
             labour
             for
             me
             to
             set
             them
             down
             .
             Omitting
             therefore
             the
             deceipts
             practised
             (
             euen
             in
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             ciuil
             companies
             )
             at
             
               Primero
               ,
               Sannt
               ,
               Maw
               ,
               Tromp
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             games
             ,
             I
             will
             onely
             lay
             open
             the
             villanies
             of
             a
             base
             kinde
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             trauell
             vp
             and
             down
             the
             whole
             land
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             Seruingmen
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             Grasiers
             ,
             Farmers
             and
             plaine
             fellowes
             ,
             maintaining
             themselues
             onely
             by
             the
             cozenage
             they
             vse
             in
             Card-playing
             :
             which
             kinde
             of
             play
             of
             theirs
             ,
             they
             call
             
               The
               Barnards
               Law.
            
             
          
           
             To
             act
             which
             knauish
             Comedy
             of
             
               Wily-begily
               ,
               5.
               
               Persons
            
             are
             required
             :
             and
             those
             are
             ,
             
               
                 1
                 The
                 Taker
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 Cozen.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 Verser
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 The
                 Barnard
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 The
                 Rutter
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             players
             :
             now
             shall
             you
             heare
             their
             parts
             .
          
           
             1
             
               The
               Taker
            
             ,
             is
             he
             that
             by
             some
             fine
             inuention
             fetch●ht
             in
             the
             man
             whome
             they
             desire
             to
             draw
             into
             Gaming
             .
          
           
             2
             
               The
               Cozen
            
             is
             the
             partie
             that
             is
             taken
             .
          
           
             3
             
               The
               Verser
            
             ,
             is
             a
             fellow
             more
             graue
             in
             spéech
             &
             habit
             ,
             and
             
             seemes
             to
             be
             a
             landed
             man
             his
             part
             is
             to
             second
             what
             the
             taker
             begins
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             countenance
             to
             the
             act
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Barnard
             is
             the
             chiefe
             player
             ,
             for
             he
             counterfeits
             many
             parts
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             anon
             in
             another
             humour
             ,
             and
             shifts
             himselfe
             into
             so
             many
             shapes
             ,
             only
             to
             blind
             the
             Cozen
             ,
             and
             to
             feede
             him
             with
             more
             delight
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             beguile
             him
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Rutter
             is
             as
             arrant
             a
             knaue
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             his
             part
             is
             discharged
             when
             hee
             hath
             begun
             a
             fray
             with
             his
             owne
             shadowe
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             that
             haue
             made
             a
             younger
             Brother
             of
             the
             poore
             Cozen
             ,
             steale
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             Now
             to
             the
             countrie
             it selfe
             :
             The
             Prologue
             of
             which
             if
             it
             goe
             off
             well
             ,
             there
             is
             good
             hope
             all
             shall
             end
             well
             :
             All
             the
             cunning
             thereof
             is
             how
             to
             begin
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             the
             Taker
             studies
             his
             part
             at
             his
             fingers
             endes
             .
             The
             Stage
             on
             which
             he
             plaies
             his
             prologue
             is
             eitherin
             Fleet-street
             ,
             the
             Strand
             ,
             or
             in
             Paules
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             in
             the
             after-noon
             ,
             when
             Countrie
             Clyents
             are
             at
             moste
             leasure
             to
             walke
             in
             those
             places
             ▪
             or
             for
             dispatching
             of
             their
             businesse
             ,
             trauell
             from
             Lawyer
             to
             Lawyer
             ,
             through
             Chancerie
             lane
             ,
             Holborne
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             places
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             heate
             of
             running
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             if
             a
             plaine
             Fellowe
             well
             and
             cleanely
             apparelled
             ,
             either
             in
             home-spunne
             Russet
             or
             Fréeze
             (
             as
             the
             season
             requires
             )
             with
             a
             side
             pouch
             at
             his
             girdle
             ,
             happen
             to
             appeare
             in
             his
             rusticall
             likenesse
             .
             There
             is
             a
             couzen
             saies
             one
             .
             At
             which
             word
             out
             flyes
             the
             Taker
             ,
             and
             thus
             giues
             the
             on-set
             vpon
             my
             olde
             Penny-father
             .
             Sir
             ,
             God
             saue
             you
             :
             you
             are
             welcome
             to
             London
             ,
             how
             doe
             all
             our
             good
             friends
             in
             the
             Countrie
             ?
             I
             hope
             they
             be
             well
             :
             the
             Russetting
             amazed
             at
             these
             salutations
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             replies
             :
             Sir
             ,
             all
             our
             friendes
             in
             the
             countrie
             are
             in
             health
             ,
             but
             pra'y
             pardon
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             beleeue
             it
             :
             No
             (
             answers
             the
             Taker
             )
             are
             you
             not
             a
             Lancashire
             man
             ,
             or
             o●
             such
             a
             countrie
             ?
             if
             he
             saies
             yes
             ,
             then
             the
             fish
             nibbles
             and
             he
             giues
             him
             more
             line
             to
             play
             with
             :
             if
             he
             say
             no
             ,
             then
             the
             Taker
             hath
             about
             with
             another
             weapon
             ,
             &
             sweares
             soberly
             ,
             In
             good
             sooth
             sir
             I
             know
             your
             face
             ,
             &
             am
             sure
             wee
             haue
             bene
             merie
             together
             ,
             I
             pra'y
             (
             if
             I
             may
             beg
             it
             without
             offence
             )
             bestow
             your
             name
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             and
             your
             dwelling
             place
             .
             The
             innocent
             man
             ,
             suspecting
             no
             poison
             in
             this
             gilded
             cup
             ,
             tels
             him
             presently
             his
             name
             and
             abiding
             ,
             by
             what
             Gentleman
             he
             dwels
             .
             &c.
             which
             
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Taker
             for
             thus
             interrupting
             him
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             wrong
             in
             mistaking
             him
             for
             another
             )
             offers
             a
             quart
             of
             wine
             :
             if
             the
             Cozen
             bee
             such
             an
             asse
             to
             goe
             into
             a
             Tauerne
             ,
             then
             hee
             is
             sure
             to
             bee
             Unckled
             ,
             but
             if
             hee
             smack
             my
             Taker
             ,
             and
             smell
             Gun-powder
             traines
             ,
             yet
             wil
             not
             be
             blown
             vp
             ,
             they
             part
             fairly
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             Verser
             goes
             the
             Taker
             ,
             discouering
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             deliuers
             the
             mans
             name
             ,
             countrie
             ,
             and
             dwelling
             to
             the
             Verser
             ,
             who
             boldly
             stepping
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             crossing
             the
             way
             to
             meete
             him
             full
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             takes
             acquaintance
             presently
             of
             him
             ,
             salutes
             him
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             inquires
             how
             such
             and
             such
             Gentlemen
             doe
             ,
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             same
             towne
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             albeit
             ,
             the
             
               Honest
               Hobnaile-wearer
            
             ,
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             bee
             brought
             to
             remember
             this
             new
             friend
             ,
             yet
             will
             he
             nill
             he
             ,
             to
             the
             Tauerne
             he
             sweares
             to
             haue
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             bestowe
             vpon
             him
             the
             best
             wine
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             other
             pullies
             (
             if
             these
             two
             faile
             )
             haue
             they
             to
             drawe
             simple
             men
             into
             their
             company
             ,
             as
             by
             dropping
             a
             shilling
             in
             the
             open
             way
             ,
             which
             being
             taken
             vp
             in
             the
             Countrie-mans
             sight
             ,
             must
             be
             spent
             in
             wine
             ,
             because
             he
             shall
             haue
             his
             halfe
             part
             ,
             or
             by
             intreating
             him
             to
             step
             into
             a
             Tauerne
             till
             the
             Verser
             haue
             writ
             a
             word
             or
             two
             into
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             which
             hée
             must
             carrie
             to
             his
             friendes
             ,
             offering
             the
             Cozen
             a
             shilling
             for
             his
             paines
             .
             But
             the
             conclusion
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             thinke
             his
             bag
             is
             well
             lined
             with
             siluer
             ,
             to
             the
             Tauerne
             by
             one
             subtill
             hooke
             or
             other
             ,
             they
             will
             pull
             him
             ,
             where
             being
             set
             with
             the
             Verser
             ,
             and
             the
             Taker
             ,
             and
             wine
             called
             for
             :
             In
             comes
             the
             Barnard
             stumbling
             into
             the
             Roome
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             by
             chaunce
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             halfe
             drunke
             :
             and
             crying
             the
             companye
             mercie
             for
             beeing
             so
             bolde
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             modestly
             answere
             no
             hurt
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             aske
             him
             if
             hee
             will
             drinke
             with
             them
             ?
             hee
             takes
             their
             offer
             ,
             and
             sweares
             to
             pay
             for
             a
             pinte
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             they
             by
             no
             meanes
             will
             suffer
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Barnard
             telling
             them
             he
             has
             money
             for
             what
             he
             cals
             ,
             and
             vsing
             phrases
             fit
             for
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             out
             flies
             some
             20.
             or
             40.
             
             Angels
             on
             the
             board
             ,
             which
             he
             puts
             vp
             presently
             againe
             and
             saies
             ,
             séeing
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             paye
             for
             a
             pinte
             ,
             hee
             will
             play
             at
             cardes
             for
             it
             with
             any
             one
             of
             them
             at
             a
             new
             game
             which
             he
             learnt
             but
             now
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             onelye
             of
             a
             pot
             of
             Ale.
             The
             rest
             of
             his
             consort
             (
             making
             as
             though
             what
             they
             doe
             is
             to
             bee
             
             rid
             of
             him
             are
             content
             to
             play
             for
             a
             pinte
             and
             no
             more
             .
             The
             Taker
             or
             the
             Verser
             is
             the
             man
             must
             play
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Cards
             are
             fetcht
             ,
             Mumchaunce
             or
             Decoy
             is
             the
             game
             :
             the
             first
             wager
             is
             wine
             ,
             the
             second
             two
             pence
             in
             money
             ,
             from
             two
             pence
             they
             rise
             to
             a
             shilling
             from
             that
             to
             a
             pound
             ,
             and
             hauing
             drawn
             some
             good
             store
             of
             gold
             from
             the
             Barnard
             ,
             the
             Cozen
             (
             allured
             with
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             gaine
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             winning
             ,
             seeing
             the
             other
             halfe
             drunke
             ,
             as
             he
             imagines
             )
             is
             offered
             to
             be
             half
             in
             whatsoeuer
             is
             woon
             :
             he
             stoops
             to
             this
             lure
             ,
             but
             the
             bush
             is
             so
             well
             beaten
             by
             these
             subtill
             fowlers
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             all
             the
             birds
             are
             flowne
             out
             of
             the
             Cozens
             hand
             ,
             and
             hee
             hath
             not
             one
             pennye
             left
             him
             in
             his
             purse
             :
             if
             then
             he
             smell
             the
             knauerie
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             calling
             for
             a
             Constable
             ,
             swearing
             the
             drunken
             rascall
             hath
             cozened
             him
             (
             for
             the
             Barnard
             you
             must
             knowe
             carries
             away
             all
             the
             money
             )
             then
             enters
             the
             Rutter
             ,
             who
             picking
             some
             idle
             quarell
             either
             in
             the
             roome
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             streete
             doore
             ,
             the
             couey
             of
             the
             cheat
             ●s
             take
             their
             flight
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             with
             the
             sharing
             of
             the
             purchase
             in
             another
             Tauerne
             )
             is
             the
             Epilogue
             to
             their
             commedie
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             entrance
             to
             the
             poore
             countrimans
             Tragedie
             .
          
           
             These
             Comedians
             strowte
             likewise
             vp
             and
             down
             the
             countrie
             in
             the
             habites
             of
             Seruingmen
             ,
             and
             silly
             fellowes
             ,
             haunting
             
               Brainford
               ,
               Kingston
               ,
               Croyden
               ,
               Rumford
               ,
            
             &
             such
             other
             places
             neerest
             London
             vppon
             the
             Market
             daies
             onely
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             ende
             of
             market
             ,
             when
             Butchers
             ,
             grasiers
             &
             others
             whom
             they
             think
             to
             be
             stored
             with
             money
             are
             on
             their
             way
             home
             ,
             then
             will
             one
             of
             this
             crew
             ouertake
             them
             in
             ryding
             ,
             and
             light
             at
             some
             town
             of
             purpose
             to
             mend
             his
             girt
             ,
             to
             remooue
             a
             shooe
             of
             his
             horse
             ,
             or
             vppon
             any
             other
             excuse
             ,
             intreating
             the
             company
             (
             with
             whome
             he
             is
             newly
             acquainted
             )
             to
             stay
             and
             drink
             a
             pot
             with
             him
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             .
             And
             in
             these
             countrie
             voyages
             doe
             they
             saile
             by
             other
             points
             of
             the
             compasse
             ,
             the
             windes
             are
             not
             so
             boisterous
             ,
             nor
             the
             Seas
             so
             rough
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             for
             heere
             is
             there
             neither
             one
             that
             plaies
             the
             drunkard
             nor
             any
             that
             swaggers
             ,
             but
             these
             deuilish
             Masquers
             ,
             passe
             vnder
             these
             names
             at
             such
             méetings
             .
             viz.
             1
             The
             partie
             that
             fetcheth
             in
             the
             gul
             ,
             (
             whose
             feathers
             they
             meane
             to
             pluck
             )
             is
             not
             called
             the
             Taker
             ,
             but
             the
             Setter
             2.
             
             He
             that
             seconds
             him
             ,
             keepes
             his
             first
             title
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             Verser
             .
             3
             He
             that
             looseth
             his
             money
             ,
             not
             a
             Cozen
             but
             a
             cony
             .
             4
             H●
             
             that
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             before
             counterfeited
             the
             drunken
             Barnard
             ,
             is
             now
             sober
             and
             called
             the
             Barnacle
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             likewise
             this
             Card-cheating
             ,
             goes
             not
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             
               Barnards
               Law
            
             ,
             but
             is
             called
             Bat-fowling
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Setter
             is
             the
             Better
             ,
             the
             foole
             that
             is
             caught
             in
             the
             net
             ,
             the
             Bird
             ,
             the
             Tauerne
             to
             which
             they
             repaire
             to
             worke
             the
             Feate
             is
             the
             Bush
             ,
             the
             wine
             the
             Strap
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardes
             the
             Limetwigs
             .
          
           
             Thus
             haue
             I
             discouered
             a
             strange
             Art
             ,
             by
             which
             Conyes
             are
             caught
             after
             a
             new
             manner
             of
             hunting
             ,
             a●d
             Cozens
             found
             out
             that
             were
             neuer
             of
             the
             kindred
             before
             .
             Thus
             the
             honest
             farmer
             simply
             going
             about
             his
             businesse
             ,
             is
             stripped
             of
             that
             money
             ,
             which
             should
             further
             his
             Law-sutes
             ,
             and
             so
             perhaps
             is
             ouerthrowne
             ;
             Thus
             the
             Seruingman
             being
             sent
             with
             his
             Lords
             treasure
             ,
             is
             cheated
             and
             turned
             out
             of
             seruice
             :
             Thus
             the
             prentice
             hauing
             his
             Maisters
             wealth
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             is
             rob'd
             (
             by
             tame
             theeues
             )
             and
             in
             the
             end
             driuen
             to
             run
             away
             or
             to
             dye
             in
             prison
             .
             Thus
             the
             Gentleman
             comming
             new
             to
             his
             land
             is
             made
             a
             begger
             :
             thus
             the
             Merchant
             is
             vndone
             .
             Thus
             all
             men
             are
             abused
             .
             Thus
             the
             cōmon-wealth
             is
             dishonoured
             by
             feeding
             such
             vipers
             in
             her
             wombe
             ,
             that
             cannot
             liue
             but
             by
             gnawing
             out
             of
             her
             bowels
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vincents
             Law.
             
          
           
             THe
             
               Dycing
               Cheater
            
             ,
             and
             the
             cozening
             card-player
             ,
             walk
             in
             the
             habites
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             cary
             the
             faces
             of
             honest
             men
             .
             So
             likewise
             doe
             those
             that
             are
             students
             in
             the
             
               Vincents
               Lawe
            
             :
             whose
             Inne
             is
             a
             bowling
             Alley
             ,
             whose
             bookes
             are
             bowles
             ,
             and
             whose
             law-cases
             are
             lurches
             and
             rubbers
             .
             The
             pastime
             of
             Bowles
             ,
             is
             now
             grown
             to
             a
             common
             exercise
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             trade
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             of
             all
             companies
             are
             free
             ,
             the
             sport
             is
             not
             so
             common
             as
             the
             cozenage
             vsed
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             to
             haue
             it
             liue
             with
             credit
             and
             in
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             t
             is
             called
             the
             
               Vincēts
               law
            
             .
          
           
             
               In
               this
               Law
               they
               which
               play
               bootie
               are
               the
               Bankers
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               betteth
               is
               the
               Gripe
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               is
               cozened
               is
               the
               Vincent
               .
            
             
               The
               gaines
               gotten
               is
               called
               Termage
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Bankers
             are
             commonly
             men
             apparelled
             like
             honest
             and
             
             substantiall
             Citizens
             :
             who
             come
             into
             the
             Bowling
             Allies
             for
             a
             rubbers
             or
             so
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             rather
             for
             sport
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             gaines
             ,
             protesting
             they
             care
             not
             whether
             they
             winne
             or
             loose
             :
             which
             carelessnes
             of
             theirs
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             to
             their
             pretended
             knauery
             :
             whilst
             they
             are
             crying
             
               Rub
               ,
               rub
               ,
               rub
               &
               a
               great
               one
               ,
            
             In
             come
             the
             spectators
             dropping
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             stand
             leaning
             ouer
             a
             Raile
             to
             beholde
             them
             ;
             of
             which
             oftentimes
             some
             simple
             men
             that
             neuer
             saw
             common
             Bowling
             Ally
             before
             ,
             may
             perhaps
             be
             of
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             is
             brought
             in
             of
             purpose
             by
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Brotherhoode
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             his
             mony
             :
             if
             such
             a
             young
             bird
             happen
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             once
             but
             chirp
             ,
             that
             's
             to
             say
             either
             take
             or
             offer
             any
             lay
             ,
             they
             all
             harken
             to
             his
             note
             ,
             especial●y
             if
             he
             sing
             shrilly
             ,
             that
             's
             to
             say
             be
             deepe
             :
             if
             there
             be
             good
             store
             of
             Lookerson
             ,
             then
             are
             there
             certain
             olde
             soakers
             ,
             whose
             office
             is
             to
             doe
             nothing
             but
             listen
             for
             bettes
             either
             euen
             or
             od
             :
             &
             these
             are
             called
             Gripes
             ;
             which
             Gripes
             will
             refuse
             no
             Lay
             ,
             if
             the
             ●ds
             may
             grow
             to
             their
             aduantage
             ,
             for
             the
             Gripes
             &
             the
             Banckers
             are
             sworn
             brothers
             to
             the
             deuil
             (
             their
             father
             in
             lawe
             )
             and
             the
             bowles
             haue
             such
             vertue
             in
             them
             that
             ●heir
             biasses
             will
             directly
             run
             ▪
             as
             the
             Gripes
             haue
             placed
             their
             Bets.
             the
             Banckers
             (
             albeit
             they
             so
             play
             as
             if
             they
             minded
             nothing
             but
             their
             owne
             game
             )
             yet
             haue
             still
             an
             eare
             how
             the
             layes
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             leuell
             do
             they
             throw
             their
             bowles
             ,
             so
             that
             be
             sure
             the
             bowlers
             play
             booty
             :
             for
             suppose
             7.
             be
             vp
             for
             the
             game
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             one
             side
             hath
             3.
             the
             other
             none
             ,
             then
             the
             Vincent
             (
             who
             is
             the
             Nouice
             that
             standeth
             by
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             acquainted
             with
             the
             tallents
             of
             these
             Gripes
             ,
             nor
             feeles
             not
             when
             they
             draw
             bloud
             of
             him
             ,
             no
             nor
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             carrie
             an
             euill
             thought
             of
             the
             bowlers
             that
             they
             should
             play
             booty
             ,
             looking
             so
             grauely
             and
             so
             like
             to
             honest
             men
             )
             hee
             poore
             colte
             ,
             seeing
             three
             to
             none
             ,
             beegins
             to
             grow
             lustie
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             odds
             on
             that
             side
             which
             is
             fairest
             for
             the
             game
             :
             what
             ods
             saies
             the
             Gripe
             ?
             3.
             to
             one
             cries
             the
             Vincent
             :
             no
             sayes
             the
             Gripe
             it
             is
             more
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             the
             Bankers
             are
             come
             to
             foure
             for
             none
             ,
             then
             the
             Vincent
             offers
             to
             lay
             foure
             to
             one
             :
             I
             take
             six
             to
             one
             sayes
             the
             Gripe
             ,
             I
             lay
             it
             cryes
             the
             Vincent
             :
             and
             so
             they
             make
             a
             bet
             of
             six
             crownes
             ,
             shillings
             ,
             or
             pence
             ,
             as
             the
             Vincent
             is
             of
             abilitie
             to
             lay
             :
             and
             thus
             will
             sundry
             take
             their
             ods
             of
             him
             :
             On
             then
             goe
             the
             Bankers
             with
             the
             game
             and
             win
             another
             cast
             which
             is
             fiue
             for
             none
             ;
             at
             
             this
             fooles
             fortune
             of
             his
             ,
             the
             Vincent
             grinnes
             for
             ioy
             ,
             scratches
             his
             elbowe
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             proud
             ,
             that
             no
             ground
             about
             the
             Alley
             can
             hold
             him
             ,
             thinking
             verily
             both
             by
             the
             ods
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             play
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             his
             ●i●e
             to
             loose
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             being
             now
             foole-hardy
             )
             hee
             takes
             and
             layes
             bets
             freelye
             :
             all
             eyes
             greedily
             marking
             the
             euent
             of
             this
             storme
             ;
             At
             the
             length
             on
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             begins
             to
             shine
             on
             the
             other
             side
             that
             were
             none
             ,
             and
             they
             winne
             perhaps
             so
             long
             till
             they
             come
             to
             three
             or
             fiue
             ,
             and
             still
             as
             their
             luck
             altars
             ,
             diuersitie
             of
             bets
             are
             laide
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             they
             are
             fiue
             for
             fiue
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Gripe
             comes
             vpon
             the
             Vincent
             ,
             and
             offers
             him
             ods
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             Vincent
             fasten
             vpon
             ,
             he
             looseth
             all
             ,
             for
             vpon
             what
             side
             soeuer
             the
             Gripe
             layes
             ,
             that
             side
             euer
             wins
             ,
             how
             great
             soeuer
             the
             odds
             be
             at
             first
             on
             the
             contrarie
             part
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             cosenage
             growes
             in
             at
             playing
             bootie
             .
             This
             sowre
             banquet
             to
             the
             Vincent
             is
             seasoned
             with
             sweet
             meats
             to
             the
             Bankers
             and
             y●
             Gripes
             ,
             who
             at
             night
             meete
             in
             some
             Tauerne
             ,
             and
             share
             the
             money
             gotten
             by
             this
             base
             meanes
             ,
             which
             money
             they
             call
             Termage
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             shadow
             the
             villany
             the
             more
             ,
             the
             Banker
             that
             wins
             and
             is
             a
             forehand
             with
             the
             game
             ,
             will
             lay
             frankly
             that
             hee
             shall
             winne
             ,
             and
             will
             bet
             hard
             ,
             and
             lay
             great
             ods
             ,
             but
             with
             whom
             ?
             either
             with
             them
             who
             play
             with
             him
             that
             are
             as
             crafty
             knaues
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             else
             with
             the
             Gripe
             ,
             and
             this
             makes
             the
             Vincent
             to
             stoope
             to
             the
             blow
             the
             sooner
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             any
             honest
             men
             that
             holde
             themselues
             skilfull
             in
             bowling
             ,
             offer
             to
             play
             any
             set
             match
             against
             these
             common
             bowlers
             ,
             if
             these
             Bankers
             feare
             to
             haue
             the
             worst
             and
             suspect
             the
             others
             play
             to
             be
             better
             than
             theirs
             ,
             then
             haue
             they
             a
             tricke
             (
             in
             watring
             of
             the
             alley
             )
             to
             giue
             such
             a
             moisture
             to
             the
             bank
             ,
             that
             hee
             who
             offers
             to
             strike
             a
             bowle
             with
             a
             shore
             ,
             shall
             neuer
             hit
             it
             whilst
             hee
             liues
             ,
             because
             the
             moysture
             of
             the
             Bancke
             hinders
             the
             proportion
             of
             his
             Ayming
             .
             Many
             other
             practises
             there
             are
             in
             Bowling
             ,
             tending
             to
             cozenage
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             and
             grosest
             is
             Booty
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             deceipt
             is
             so
             open
             and
             palpable
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             men
             stone
             blinde
             offer
             to
             lay
             bets
             frank●y
             ,
             although
             they
             could
             see
             a
             bowle
             no
             more
             then
             a
             post
             ,
             onely
             by
             hearing
             who
             plaide
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             olde
             Gripes
             had
             made
             their
             layes
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             sports
             that
             were
             inuented
             for
             honest
             recreation
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             wicked
             abusing
             of
             them
             ,
             turned
             to
             mens
             confusion
             :
             And
             
             not
             onely
             in
             these
             games
             before
             rehearsed
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             those
             that
             are
             both
             more
             laudable
             ,
             and
             more
             lawfull
             .
             For
             in
             the
             Tennis-court
             cheating
             hath
             a
             hand
             ,
             yea
             and
             in
             shooting
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             noblest
             excercise
             of
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             arrowes
             do
             now
             and
             then
             flie
             with
             false
             feathers
             .
             Since
             then
             that
             all
             kinde
             of
             Gaining
             serues
             but
             as
             gulphes
             to
             deuoure
             the
             substances
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             swallow
             them
             vp
             in
             beggerie
             ,
             my
             counsell
             is
             vtterly
             either
             to
             refraine
             such
             pastimes
             ,
             or
             if
             men
             are
             of
             such
             spirits
             that
             they
             must
             needes
             venture
             their
             money
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             very
             prouident
             how
             they
             play
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             cho●se
             of
             their
             company
             .
             Now
             let
             vs
             turne
             ouer
             the
             volumes
             of
             other
             Lawes
             ,
             enacted
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             these
             Deuills
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Black
             Art.
             
          
           
             HAuing
             waded
             thus
             farre
             in
             these
             puddles
             of
             damn'd
             impiety
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             goe
             on
             ,
             and
             search
             euen
             to
             the
             bottome
             and
             farthest
             shoare
             of
             them
             :
             to
             effect
             which
             the
             sooner
             ,
             we
             must
             now
             deale
             in
             the
             Blacke
             Arte.
             It
             is
             not
             that
             Black
             Art
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             coniure
             vp
             spirits
             ,
             and
             raise
             Deuils
             in
             Circles
             ,
             to
             tell
             where
             money
             is
             hid
             ,
             or
             whether
             goods
             that
             are
             stolne
             are
             conuaied
             ;
             But
             this
             Black
             Art
             ,
             is
             to
             fetch
             away
             money
             where
             it
             lyes
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             vp
             a
             fiend
             in
             a
             rich
             Mercers
             or
             Goldsmithes
             shop
             at
             midnight
             without
             the
             gibrish
             of
             a
             staring
             Coniurer
             .
             This
             Blacke
             art
             works
             in
             darkenes
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             the
             other
             :
             it
             deales
             with
             the
             Deuill
             as
             the
             other
             doth
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             vnlawfull
             as
             the
             other
             is
             :
             it
             you
             will
             needes
             (
             in
             a
             word
             )
             know
             the
             misticall
             meaning
             of
             this
             blacke
             Arte
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             in
             English
             
               Picking
               of
               Lockes
            
             ,
             and
             this
             Engine
             of
             mischeife
             turnes
             vpon
             these
             fiue
             whéeles
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Picklocke
               is
               called
               a
               Charme
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               watcheth
               if
               any
               body
               come
               is
               the
               Stand.
               
            
             
               The
               tooles
               that
               doe
               the
               busines
               are
               called
               Wresters
               .
            
             
               Picking
               of
               the
               locke
               is
               called
               Farsing
               .
            
             
               The
               gaines
               gotten
               is
               Pelferie
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             albeit
             that
             two
             persons
             only
             are
             imployed
             in
             this
             vndermining
             of
             a
             doore
             ,
             viz
             the
             Charme
             &
             the
             Stand
             ,
             yet
             the
             burglarie
             is
             committed
             by
             other
             hands
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             a
             readinesse
             to
             receiue
             the
             goods
             (
             when
             the
             house
             is
             entred
             )
             and
             to
             conuey
             
             them
             in
             parcells
             away
             .
             The
             Charme
             (
             who
             is
             the
             master
             of
             this
             black
             Art
             ,
             goes
             like
             a
             coniurer
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             keyes
             and
             wrests
             like
             so
             many
             Pentacles
             )
             about
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             picklocks
             ,
             and
             for
             euery
             sundrie
             fashion
             they
             haue
             a
             sundrie
             terme
             ,
             but
             being
             ignorant
             of
             their
             words
             of
             Art
             ,
             I
             omit
             them
             ,
             onely
             assuring
             you
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             Charme
             hath
             such
             cunning
             ,
             and
             such
             dexteritie
             in
             opening
             of
             a
             locke
             (
             and
             that
             without
             any
             great
             noyse
             )
             that
             no
             ward
             whatsoeuer
             (
             be
             it
             neuer
             so
             doubled
             )
             but
             flies
             backe
             at
             his
             Iugling
             with
             it
             .
             Some
             haue
             their
             instrumēts
             from
             Italy
             made
             of
             steele
             ,
             some
             are
             made
             here
             in
             England
             by
             Smiths
             that
             are
             partners
             &
             pertakers
             in
             their
             villanous
             occupations
             .
             But
             howsoeuer
             ,
             the
             trade
             of
             Lock-picking
             may
             well
             be
             called
             the
             Black-Art
             ,
             for
             none
             study
             it
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             for
             other
             mens
             goods
             haue
             folde
             their
             very
             soules
             to
             the
             Deuill
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Curbing
             Law.
             
          
           
             THe
             
               Black
               Art
            
             and
             the
             
               Curbing
               Law
            
             ,
             are
             grounded
             both
             vpon
             the
             selfe
             same
             positions
             :
             for
             the
             
               Blacke
               Art
            
             teaches
             how
             to
             breake
             open
             a
             lock
             ,
             the
             
               Curbing
               Law
            
             how
             to
             hooke
             goods
             out
             of
             a
             window
             ;
             they
             both
             are
             workers
             in
             Iron
             ,
             both
             are
             begotten
             in
             Idlenes
             ,
             both
             liue
             by
             villanie
             ,
             and
             both
             die
             by
             infamy
             ▪
             A
             smith
             is
             the
             maker
             and
             setter
             vp
             of
             these
             two
             trades
             the
             hangman
             is
             the
             vtter
             vndoer
             of
             them
             .
             This
             
               Curbing
               Law
            
             spreads
             it selfe
             into
             foure
             maine
             branches
             .
          
           
             
               He
               that
               hookes
               is
               calld
               the
               Curber
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               plays
               the
               spy
               is
               the
               Warpe
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Hooke
                 is
                 the
                 Curbe
              
               .
            
             
               The
               goods
               are
               called
               Snappings
               .
            
             
               The
               Gin
               to
               open
               the
               window
               is
               a
               Tricker
               .
            
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             the
             Curber
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             betimes
             in
             the
             mornings
             (
             at
             the
             discharging
             of
             a
             watch
             )
             to
             be
             vp
             more
             earely
             then
             a
             noyse
             of
             shrugging
             fidlers
             ;
             and
             the
             husbandrie
             which
             he
             followes
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             day
             time
             to
             watch
             what
             shops
             or
             windowes
             stand
             fittest
             for
             his
             trade
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             finde
             easily
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             then
             the
             cony
             is
             in
             the
             pursute
             without
             much
             ●retting
             :
             But
             i●
             he
             must
             take
             paines
             for
             his
             liuing
             ,
             out
             come
             his
             Trickers
             ,
             &
             then
             )
             as
             if
             he
             were
             a
             brother
             of
             the
             Black-Art
             )
             doth
             he
             with
             
             those
             Iron
             engines
             ,
             cut
             a
             barre
             of
             Iron
             in
             sunder
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             scarce
             the
             standers
             by
             shall
             heare
             him
             .
             The
             window
             being
             thus
             open
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             hath
             good
             hope
             to
             meete
             with
             fatte
             Snappings
             ,
             (
             or
             rich
             purchase
             )
             the
             warp
             bustles
             to
             play
             his
             part
             and
             watches
             with
             cats-eyes
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             looking
             (
             like
             one
             a
             squint
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             hee
             stood
             to
             catch
             Hares
             )
             two
             waies
             one
             to
             spie
             who
             comes
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             note
             what
             comes
             out
             at
             the
             windowe
             :
             to
             carrie
             which
             away
             hee
             is
             furnished
             with
             a
             long
             Cloake
             .
             But
             first
             must
             the
             Curber
             play
             his
             prize
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             with
             an
             Iron
             about
             nine
             foot
             in
             length
             ,
             at
             whose
             end
             (
             being
             crooked
             )
             are
             thrée
             Tynes
             turned
             contrarie
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             catch
             euerie
             way
             ,
             if
             anye
             snappings
             be
             within
             their
             reach
             .
             This
             hooke
             or
             Curb
             is
             made
             with
             ioynts
             like
             an
             Angling
             rod
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             day
             time
             is
             conueyed
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             truncheon
             ,
             and
             worne
             like
             a
             walking
             staffe
             till
             night
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             put
             to
             doe
             other
             seruice
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             the
             Curber
             with
             his
             angle
             fishes
             for
             and
             takes
             ,
             the
             warp
             beares
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             deliuers
             it
             either
             to
             a
             Broker
             or
             some
             bawd
             (
             for
             they
             all
             are
             of
             one
             feather
             ,
             )
             of
             which
             Receiuers
             they
             haue
             as
             present
             money
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             traded
             with
             merchāts
             .
             Then
             is
             ther
             (
             belonging
             to
             this
             facultie
             )
             a
             Diuer
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             iust
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Curberf
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             one
             practises
             his
             villany
             with
             a
             hooke
             ,
             so
             the
             Diuer
             workes
             his
             iugling
             feats
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             boy
             (
             called
             a
             Figger
             )
             whome
             he
             thrusts
             in
             at
             a
             casement
             ,
             being
             so
             well
             studied
             that
             he
             hath
             the
             principles
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Art
            
             ,
             and
             can
             pick
             a
             locke
             if
             it
             be
             not
             to
             much
             crosse
             warded
             :
             this
             Figger
             deliuers
             to
             the
             Diuer
             what
             snappings
             he
             finds
             in
             the
             shop
             or
             chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prigging
             Law.
             
          
           
             BEing
             weary
             with
             going
             thus
             farre
             on
             foote
             ,
             let
             vs
             now
             (
             sithence
             we
             haue
             ouertaken
             a
             horseman
             )
             get
             vp
             and
             ride
             along
             with
             him
             .
             Yet
             now
             I
             looke
             vppon
             him
             well
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             safetie
             and
             butter
             pollicie
             to
             let
             him
             ride
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             he
             rides
             circuite
             with
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             and
             Dericke
             must
             bee
             his
             host
             ,
             and
             Tyborne
             the
             Iune
             at
             which
             he
             wil
             light
             .
             This
             ranckrider
             is
             of
             the
             family
             of
             Kinghts
             e●●ant
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             wandring
             Rogues
             that
             march
             in
             the
             first
             files
             of
             my
             booke
             ,
             his
             name
             is
             a
             Prigger
             ,
             deriuing
             his
             title
             from
             his
             practise
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             
             
               Prigging
               Lawe
            
             ,
             whose
             grounds
             are
             the
             cleanly
             and
             cunning
             staaling
             of
             horses
             .
          
           
             This
             Prigging
             Arte
             runnes
             into
             six
             riuers
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             falling
             into
             one
             streame
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             flowing
             from
             one
             head
             .
          
           
             
               He
               that
               steales
               the
               horse
               is
               called
               the
               Prigger
               .
            
             
               The
               horse
               is
               calld
               a
               Prancer
               .
            
             
               The
               seller
               away
               of
               the
               stolne
               horse
               is
               a
               Martar
               .
            
             
               The
               Tolling
               house
               is
               called
               Alhallowes
               .
            
             
               The
               tiller
               is
               the
               Rifler
               .
            
             
               The
               sureties
               at
               the
               toll-booke
               are
               called
               Querries
               .
            
             
               A
               Prigger
               on
               foote
               is
               called
               Trayler
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Prigger
             if
             he
             be
             a
             lance-man
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             already
             horst
             )
             then
             rides
             he
             in
             state
             ,
             attēded
             by
             followers
             ,
             who
             are
             either
             like
             his
             seruants
             in
             liueries
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             hat
             it
             of
             gentlemen
             ,
             or
             most
             commonly
             in
             the
             shapes
             of
             Drouers
             :
             in
             this
             equipage
             do
             they
             walke
             vp
             and
             downe
             medowos
             and
             pastures
             or
             other
             inclosed
             grounds
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             purpos●
             were
             to
             buy
             cattell
             ,
             whereas
             their
             eyes
             are
             onely
             busled
             in
             noting
             horses
             ,
             that
             are
             worth
             the
             stealing
             .
             &
             whether
             their
             héeles
             are
             fettred
             with
             horse●locks
             or
             no.
             The
             first
             circle
             being
             drawne
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             the
             next
             night
             following
             our
             Priggers
             fall
             to
             coniuring
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             spells
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Art
            
             ,
             picke
             open
             the
             Tramelles
             or
             locks
             ,
             and
             then
             like
             Battes
             or
             Owles
             away
             they
             flye
             ouer
             hedge
             and
             ditch
             out
             of
             those
             quarters
             .
             The
             owners
             in
             the
             morning
             may
             smell
             out
             their
             footesteps
             and
             see
             which
             way
             they
             are
             rid
             post
             but
             vnlesse
             either
             the
             Deuill
             himselfe
             either
             went
             with
             a
             candle
             and
             lanthorne
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             Priggers
             would
             neuer
             be
             found
             ,
             or
             else
             carried
             them
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             bid
             them
             to
             hold
             fast
             by
             his
             hornes
             whilst
             he
             gallopped
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             to
             ouertake
             them
             ,
             For
             this
             policy
             they
             vse
             ,
             if
             the
             Prigger
             steale
             a
             horse
             in
             York-shiere
             ,
             he
             sels
             him
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Kent
            
             or
             Sussex
             ;
             and
             their
             martars
             (
             so
             called
             of
             hunting
             Mort●
             or
             Faires
             )
             who
             receiue
             them
             at
             the
             Priggers
             hands
             ,
             chop
             them
             away
             in
             some
             blinde
             faires
             or
             other
             after
             they
             haue
             kept
             them
             a
             moneth
             or
             two
             ,
             til
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Hue
             and
             Crie
             be
             blowne
             ouer
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             horse
             be
             of
             any
             valew
             and
             much
             inquired
             after
             ,
             or
             cary
             such
             brands
             or
             eare-marks
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             cānot
             put
             him
             off
             without
             daunger
             ,
             then
             do
             these
             Prigges
             brand
             him
             with
             a
             
             crosse-brand
             on
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             take
             away
             his
             eare-marke
             ,
             and
             so
             keepe
             him
             at
             hard
             meate
             till
             he
             be
             perf●ctly
             recouered
             ,
             or
             else
             will
             they
             sell
             him
             in
             Cornewal
             or
             Wales
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             fetcht
             out
             of
             
               Cumberland
               ,
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               Norfolke
            
             or
             S●ffolke
             .
             But
             if
             the
             horse
             be
             openly
             colou●ed
             and
             without
             Brandes
             ,
             then
             haue
             they
             shifts
             to
             spot
             them
             so
             strangely
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             shall
             hardlye
             knowe
             his
             owne
             horse
             if
             he
             meet
             him
             as
             to
             marke
             a
             black-horse
             with
             saddle-spots
             ,
             or
             to
             star
             him
             in
             the
             fore-head
             ,
             and
             change
             his
             tail
             ,
             the
             secrets
             of
             which
             are
             not
             fit
             in
             print
             to
             be
             discouered
             ,
             least
             laying
             open
             the
             abuse
             ,
             I
             should
             teach
             some
             how
             to
             practise
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Prigger
             ,
             who
             trauels
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             vppon
             his
             Gelding
             of
             20
             ▪
             and
             40.
             pound
             price
             ,
             and
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             man
             of
             good
             worth
             ,
             by
             his
             outward
             shew
             ,
             being
             (
             amongst
             his
             own
             fraternitie
             of
             horse-stealers
             )
             called
             a
             
               Prigging
               lance-man
            
             .
             But
             he
             that
             borrowes
             a
             ●ag
             out
             of
             another
             mans
             pasture
             ,
             and
             cares
             not
             so
             he
             may
             get
             money
             for
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             puts
             him
             away
             ,
             onely
             to
             supplye
             his
             wants
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             Trayler
             :
             These
             Traylers
             trot
             vppon
             the
             hoofe
             ,
             and
             are
             footemen
             ,
             mean
             in
             apparel
             ,
             though
             not
             mean
             in
             their
             theeuing
             trade
             :
             you
             shall
             haue
             them
             attired
             like
             plaine
             country
             grans
             ,
             walking
             (
             like
             our
             thred-bare
             gallants
             in
             Poules
             )
             in
             boots
             without
             spurs
             ,
             &
             sometimes
             without
             bootes
             ,
             long
             staues
             on
             their
             necks
             ,
             and
             black
             buckram
             bags
             at
             their
             backs
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Lawyers
             Clients
             ,
             and
             carried
             letters
             vp
             and
             down
             :
             But
             those
             buckram
             bags
             are
             the
             horses
             wardrobe
             :
             In
             those
             bags
             doe
             these
             sneaking
             Traylers
             put
             saddle
             ,
             bridle
             ,
             spurres
             ,
             stirrops
             ,
             and
             stirrop
             leathers
             ,
             all
             this
             hackney
             housholde
             stuffe
             being
             made
             so
             quaintly
             ,
             that
             the
             deepe
             slop
             of
             a
             hose
             is
             able
             to
             hide
             it
             :
             for
             the
             saddle
             is
             fashioned
             without
             any
             tree
             (
             yet
             hath
             it
             cantle
             &
             bolsters
             )
             but
             artificially
             quilted
             together
             with
             cloth
             &
             būbast
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             ●oldes
             that
             it
             may
             easily
             bee
             wrapt
             vp
             in
             a
             little
             roome
             :
             the
             stirrops
             goe
             with
             vices
             and
             ginnes
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             put
             them
             into
             a
             paire
             of
             gloues
             ,
             so
             likewise
             doe
             the
             spurres
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             little
             white
             leather
             head-stall
             and
             reynes
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             scottish
             brake
             or
             snaffle
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             so
             neately
             framed
             ,
             that
             a
             small
             bag
             will
             containe
             them
             .
             And
             looke
             how
             the
             Lance-man
             rides
             post
             when
             he
             fits
             vppon
             his
             prey
             ,
             so
             when
             the
             Trayler
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Saddle
             ,
             away
             hee
             gallops
             as
             if
             euerie
             Iade
             of
             
             seuen
             nobles
             price
             ●
             were
             a
             winged
             Pegasus
             ,
             selling
             him
             as
             farre
             off
             from
             the
             place
             where
             hee
             stole
             him
             ,
             as
             possibly
             hee
             can
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             these
             Priggers
             though
             they
             breake
             the
             lawe
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             yet
             they
             make
             it
             whole
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             verie
             orderly
             come
             to
             the
             Toll-booke
             ,
             bringing
             two
             of
             their
             owne
             religion
             )
             ciuilly
             attired
             (
             fitting
             the
             place
             )
             who
             not
             onely
             affirm
             but
             offer
             to
             depose
             that
             they
             know
             the
             horse
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             that
             sels
             it
             ;
             yet
             are
             these
             caitifes
             no
             better
             then
             olde
             knights
             of
             the
             post
             that
             will
             periure
             themselues
             for
             pots
             of
             Ale
             ,
             and
             neuer
             s●w
             perhaps
             either
             the
             Prigger
             ,
             or
             the
             Prancer
             before
             :
             these
             wicked
             Elders
             ,
             hauing
             for
             villanies
             bin
             banished
             out
             of
             Westminster
             Hall
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             periuries
             stood
             and
             lost
             their
             eares
             on
             the
             pillorie
             ,
             retire
             themselues
             into
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             professe
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             horse-stealers
             called
             (
             though
             they
             are
             farre
             vnworthie
             of
             so
             good
             a
             mame
             )
             Querries
             :
             leauing
             whome
             (
             with
             the
             horse-men
             their
             good
             Lord
             and
             Maisters
             )
             either
             to
             an
             amendment
             of
             manners
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             who
             must
             teach
             them
             to
             ride
             his
             wooden
             curtal
             ,
             let
             vs
             ,
             because
             wee
             are
             now
             lifting
             them
             out
             of
             the
             sadd●e
             ,
             turne
             ouer
             a
             new
             leafe
             ,
             and
             reade
             a
             lecture
             in
             the
             Lifting
             law
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Lifting
             Law.
             
          
           
             THe
             
               Lifting
               Law
            
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Law
             of
             Porters
             ,
             who
             liue
             by
             lifting
             ,
             &
             cry
             to
             another
             ,
             lend
             me
             your
             hand
             ,
             when
             honestly
             they
             are
             to
             carrie
             a
             barthen
             for
             a
             penny
             ,
             and
             safely
             to
             deliuer
             it
             to
             the
             owner
             backe
             againe
             :
             but
             this
             Lawe
             teacheth
             a
             kinde
             of
             lifting
             of
             goods
             cleane
             away
             .
             In
             such
             liftings
             are
             thrée
             sorts
             of
             Leauers
             vsed
             to
             get
             vp
             the
             baggage
             .
             viz
             :
          
           
             
               He
               that
               first
               stealeth
               the
               parcell
               is
               called
               
                 The
                 Lift.
              
               
            
             
               He
               that
               receiues
               it
               is
               the
               Marker
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               stands
               without
               and
               carries
               it
               away
               ,
               is
               the
               Santar
               .
            
          
           
             The
             goods
             thus
             purchased
             ,
             is
             called
             Garbage
             ,
             which
             Garbage
             is
             sometime
             plate
             or
             Iewels
             ,
             sometimes
             peeces
             of
             veluet
             ,
             sometimes
             cloakes
             or
             Lawyers
             gownes
             ,
             sometimes
             one
             thing
             sometimes
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             practitioners
             of
             this
             lifting
             Law
             ,
             take
             seuerall
             degrees
             ;
             for
             some
             of
             them
             (
             &
             they
             are
             the
             Punies
             )
             are
             but
             base
             Rogues
             ,
             
             that
             liue
             by
             lifting
             quart
             pots
             ,
             platters
             ,
             and
             such
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             Tipling
             houses
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             of
             spending
             two
             or
             three
             Pots
             of
             Ale.
             These
             are
             the
             Rascallitie
             of
             this
             Heard
             .
             But
             the
             G●ntleman
             Lifter
             walkes
             with
             his
             Marker
             at
             his
             heeles
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             were
             a
             Countrie
             Gentleman
             of
             500.
             a
             yeare
             ,
             and
             comming
             into
             a
             Mercers
             or
             gold-smiths
             shop
             ,
             presently
             casts
             by
             his
             cloak
             (
             to
             colour
             his
             intents
             )
             the
             Marker
             standing
             bare-headed
             not
             farre
             from
             him
             his
             worship
             then
             cals
             for
             a
             bolt
             of
             Satten
             ,
             Ueluet
             ,
             cloath
             of
             gold
             or
             siluer
             ;
             or
             any
             of
             the
             richest
             commodities
             :
             &
             not
             liking
             the
             pile
             colour
             or
             brack
             ,
             his
             eye
             must
             haue
             the
             choice
             of
             more
             ,
             the
             Marker
             in
             meane
             time
             whilst
             the
             Mercer
             is
             busie
             and
             turnes
             his
             backe
             ,
             hath
             the
             Garbage
             thrust
             towards
             him
             by
             the
             Lifter
             ,
             and
             conueies
             it
             vnder
             his
             cloake
             ,
             the
             Sentar
             who
             walkes
             in
             the
             streete
             ,
             passing
             then
             in
             great
             haste
             by
             the
             doore
             ,
             is
             called
             backe
             by
             the
             Marker
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             such
             a
             Gentlemans
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             or
             Noble-mans
             seruant
             :
             but
             the
             Sentar
             sweares
             he
             cannot
             stay
             ,
             the
             Marker
             tels
             him
             he
             must
             needs
             haue
             one
             word
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             stepping
             along
             with
             him
             some
             part
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             secretly
             conueies
             the
             Garbage
             to
             the
             Sentar
             .
          
           
             Other
             Lifts
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             haunt
             Noble-mens
             houses
             ,
             at
             Marriages
             or
             solemne
             Reuelings
             in
             Christmas
             ,
             and
             the
             Hals
             of
             companies
             when
             they
             make
             Feasts
             ,
             at
             which
             times
             they
             lift
             away
             Goblets
             or
             other
             pieces
             of
             Plate
             ,
             na●ery
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             worth
             the
             ventring
             for
             .
          
           
             Others
             ply
             Counsellors
             Chambers
             ,
             that
             are
             well
             clyented
             ,
             and
             sit
             downe
             in
             the
             outer
             roomes
             like
             countrie
             men
             ,
             hauing
             blacke
             boxes
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             and
             papers
             in
             their
             hand
             :
             but
             their
             attendance
             is
             not
             for
             counsell
             ,
             nor
             to
             pay
             any
             fees
             ,
             but
             to
             Lift
             away
             G●wnes
             or
             Cloakes
             ,
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             their
             owne
             Law.
             The
             like
             paire
             of
             Indentures
             doe
             they
             draw
             in
             shops
             ,
             betwéen
             Scriueners
             and
             themselues
             .
          
           
             Another
             more
             cunning
             then
             all
             these
             Liftings
             ,
             is
             when
             in
             an
             euening
             ,
             a
             Batfowler
             walkes
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             streetes
             ,
             and
             counterfeits
             that
             he
             hath
             let
             fall
             a
             Ring
             ,
             a
             Iewell
             ,
             or
             a
             peece
             of
             Gold
             ,
             requesting
             some
             Prentice
             (
             when
             there
             is
             but
             one
             in
             the
             shop
             )
             ●o
             lend
             him
             his
             candle
             a
             while
             to
             find
             his
             losses
             ,
             who
             simply
             doth
             so
             but
             the
             Lifter
             poring
             a
             good
             while
             and
             not
             meeting
             with
             his
             ring
             lets
             the
             candle
             in
             the
             end
             slip
             out
             of
             his
             fingers
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             prentice
             steps
             in
             to
             light
             it
             againe
             ,
             the
             Sentar
             or
             
             he
             himselfe
             steales
             what●
             garbage
             they
             can
             finger
             ,
             and
             are
             gone
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             .
          
           
             You
             haue
             another
             kinde
             of
             Lifter
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             a
             cunning
             night-shifter
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             thus
             .
             You
             shal
             haue
             a
             fellowe
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             euening
             or
             might
             time
             ,
             or
             sometime
             at
             noone
             daies
             ,
             as
             hee
             likes
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             sorts
             his
             opportunitie
             ,
             that
             wil
             wilfully
             drop
             sometime
             a
             spoone
             ,
             other
             while
             a
             ring
             ,
             or
             else
             some
             peece
             of
             coyned
             money
             ,
             as
             the
             likenes
             of
             golde
             and
             siluer
             and
             so
             spurning
             it
             afore
             them
             in
             the
             view
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             should
             crie
             halfe
             part
             ,
             which
             he
             taking
             hold
             of
             ,
             saith
             ,
             nay
             by
             my
             tr●th
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             giue
             me
             and
             take
             it
             all
             ?
             and
             so
             some
             greedy
             ●ool●s
             offer
             thus
             much
             ,
             thinking
             it
             golde
             ,
             which
             the
             Lifter
             takes
             ,
             as
             knowing
             it
             counterfeit
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             they
             cunny-cought
             .
          
           
             Then
             is
             there
             a
             kinde
             of
             Lift
             ;
             who
             like
             a
             Iugler
             doth
             all
             his
             ●eates
             of
             himselfe
             not
             caring
             for
             the
             helpe
             of
             others
             ,
             hee
             goes
             ●ttired
             like
             a
             S●ruingman
             ,
             booted
             and
             spurd
             and
             dirtie
             as
             if
             he
             had
             new
             ridden
             :
             his
             haunts
             are
             the
             best
             townes
             in
             the
             countrie
             vpon
             market
             daies
             ,
             but
             most
             commonly
             Faires
             :
             the
             birds
             he
             watches
             for
             are
             Knights
             ,
             esquires
             ,
             or
             Gentlemen
             that
             light
             at
             the
             greatest
             Innes
             ,
             whether
             moste
             resort
             is
             ,
             who
             shall
             no
             sooner
             come
             from
             horse
             but
             this
             Lifter
             is
             ready
             to
             hold
             his
             stirrop
             ,
             or
             to
             walke
             his
             horse
             as
             officiouslie
             as
             if
             he
             wore
             his
             cloth
             :
             So
             that
             to
             the
             Guest
             hee
             seemes
             to
             be
             ●ne
             to
             be
             belonging
             to
             the
             house
             and
             to
             the
             seruants
             of
             the
             house
             hee
             appeares
             to
             bee
             a
             follower
             of
             the
             Gentleman
             newly
             alighted
             .
             But
             the
             guest
             being
             departed
             from
             his
             Inne
             to
             the
             town
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Faire
             ,
             backe
             comes
             this
             counterfeit
             
               Blew
               coate
            
             ,
             running
             in
             all
             hast
             for
             his
             Maisters
             cloake●bag
             or
             portmantua
             ,
             and
             calr
             to
             the
             ostler
             or
             Chamberlaine
             by
             his
             dame
             to
             deliuer
             it
             ,
             because
             some
             things
             must
             be
             taken
             out
             for
             his
             Knight
             or
             the
             Gentleman
             his
             Maister
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             it
             .
             The
             prey
             is
             put
             (
             hereupon
             )
             into
             the
             vultures
             tallants
             ,
             and
             away
             flies
             he
             presently
             to
             his
             n●st
             ,
             to
             feed
             and
             fat
             his
             rauenous
             gorge
             with
             the
             garbage
             which
             he
             hath
             gotten
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             nests
             thinke
             you
             they
             flie
             to
             ?
             marrie
             to
             the
             house
             either
             of
             some
             not●rious
             trebble-chind
             ba●de
             (
             in
             whose
             beddes
             commonly
             these
             Serpents
             lie
             lurking
             (
             who
             keepes
             a
             tipling
             house
             ,
             and
             brings
             vp
             young
             Trugs
             (
             vnder
             the
             the
             collour
             of
             filling
             Ca●s
             )
             that
             are
             Harlots
             to
             the
             Lifts
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             the
             shops
             of
             certaine
             brokers
             ,
             who
             traffick
             only
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             merchandize
             
             and
             by
             bills
             of
             sale
             (
             made
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Robin-goodfellow
             and
             his
             crew
             )
             get
             the
             goods
             of
             honest
             Citizens
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             either
             detaining
             them
             so
             long
             in
             their
             chests
             till
             they
             be
             no
             more
             sought
             after
             ,
             or
             else
             so
             altring
             them
             that
             the
             Owners
             shal
             hardly
             know
             them
             .
             Thus
             the
             Lift
             and
             his
             mates
             prepare
             the
             lime●wigs
             and
             catch
             the
             bird
             ,
             but
             the
             Bawde
             and
             Broker
             eate
             the
             flesh
             and
             giue
             the
             other
             onely
             the
             feathers
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             High-Law
             .
          
           
             ALl
             this
             while
             haue
             I
             read
             vnto
             you
             the
             beggarly
             Law
             ,
             and
             base
             common
             Lawes
             of
             Villany
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Outlawes
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             Out-casts
             of
             a
             well
             gouerned
             Common-wealth
             ,
             maintaine
             their
             damnable
             courses
             .
             Now
             must
             you
             cast
             vp
             your
             eies
             and
             looke
             aloft
             ,
             if
             you
             haue
             a
             desire
             to
             behold
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             
               High
               Law
            
             :
             which
             taketh
             that
             name
             from
             the
             high
             exployts
             that
             are
             acted
             by
             it
             :
             the
             Scholler●
             that
             learne
             it
             are
             called
             
               High
               Lawyers
            
             ;
             yet
             they
             neuer
             walk
             to
             Westminster
             to
             plead
             ,
             though
             oftentimes
             they
             are
             called
             to
             the
             Barre
             ,
             but
             then
             it
             is
             to
             haue
             them
             to
             
               Hold
               vp
               their
               hands
            
             ,
             that
             the
             hangman
             may
             tell
             them
             their
             fortune
             .
             All
             the
             former
             laws
             are
             attained
             by
             wit
             ,
             but
             the
             
               High
               Law
            
             ,
             stands
             both
             vpon
             Wit
             and
             Manhood
             .
             For
             the
             
               High
               Law
            
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             taking
             a
             pursse
             by
             the
             High-way-side
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             bee
             a
             good
             practitioner
             in
             this
             Law
             ▪
             a
             man
             needes
             no
             more
             but
             a
             bold
             stern
             look
             ,
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             sword
             :
             the
             cases
             that
             hee
             is
             to
             pleade
             vpon
             ,
             is
             onely
             Stand
             and
             deliuer
             ,
             Al
             trauellers
             are
             so
             beaten
             to
             y●
             trials
             of
             this
             law
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             haue
             but
             rode
             ouer
             
               Shooters
               Hill
            
             ,
             or
             Salisburie-plaine
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             perfect
             in
             the
             principles
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             bene
             7.
             yeares
             in
             the
             company
             of
             
               High
               Lawyers
            
             .
             The
             Counsell
             a
             
               High
               Lawyer
            
             giues
             is
             common
             ,
             but
             his
             sées
             are
             vnreasonable
             ,
             for
             he
             strips
             his
             Clients
             of
             all
             .
             The
             motions
             which
             he
             makes
             are
             both
             in
             Terme
             and
             out
             of
             Terme
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             néed
             therefore
             to
             open
             any
             of
             his
             Cases
             ,
             But
             onely
             will
             tell
             you
             thus
             much
             ,
             y●
             this
             high
             law
             is
             comprehended
             in
             fiue
             
               Volumes
               ,
               viz.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               th●efe
               chat
               commits
               the
               Robberie
               ,
               and
               is
               cheife
               clarke
            
             
               to
               Saint
               Nichela●
               ,
               is
               called
               the
               
                 High
                 Lawyer
              
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               setteth
               the
               watch
               is
               a
               Scripper
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               stands
               Centinell
               and
               does
               watch
               ,
               is
               an
               Oke
               .
            
             
               
               He
               that
               is
               robd
               ,
               is
               the
               Martin
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               yeeldeth
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               Stooping
               .
            
          
           
             All
             the
             shires
             in
             England
             haue
             seene
             these
             
               High
               law
            
             matters
             tryed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             any
             would
             know
             them
             or
             the
             professors
             of
             them
             to
             a
             haire
             ▪
             let
             him
             but
             step
             into
             the
             Old-baily
             at
             any
             Sessions
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             heare
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sacking
             Law.
             
          
           
             THe
             companion
             of
             a
             Theefe
             is
             commonly
             a
             Whore
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             a●isse
             therefore
             ,
             to
             pinneon
             them
             together
             :
             for
             what
             the
             theefe
             gets
             the
             str●mpet
             spends
             .
             The
             trade
             of
             these
             Tale-bearers
             goes
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               sacking
               law
            
             ;
             and
             rightly
             may
             it
             be
             called
             sacking
             ,
             for
             as
             in
             the
             sacking
             of
             a
             Citty
             ,
             all
             the
             villanies
             in
             the
             world
             are
             set
             abroach
             ,
             so
             when
             a
             Harlot
             comes
             to
             the
             sacking
             of
             a
             mans
             wealth
             and
             reputation
             (
             for
             she
             bes●edgeth
             both
             together
             )
             she
             leaues
             no
             stratagem
             vnpractised
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             confusion
             .
             Westminster
             and
             Holborn
             haue
             chambers
             full
             of
             these
             students
             of
             the
             
               Sacking
               law
            
             .
             In
             
               Clerken
               well
            
             ,
             they
             had
             wont
             and
             are
             still
             well
             cliented
             :
             
               White
               Friers
            
             is
             famous
             for
             their
             meeting
             :
             The
             Spittle
             flourishes
             with
             the
             yong
             frie
             that
             are
             put
             to
             it
             to
             learne
             it
             .
             Sacks
             come
             to
             these
             Mils
             euerie
             houre
             ,
             but
             the
             Sacking-Law
             empties
             them
             faster
             then
             a
             Miller
             grindes
             his
             bushels
             of
             corne
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             a
             lust
             to
             practise
             this
             Law
             ,
             must
             bee
             furnished
             with
             these
             fiue
             bookes
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Baud
               ,
               who
               if
               she
               be
               a
               woman
               is
               called
               a
               Pandaresse
               .
            
             
               The
               Apple-squire
               ,
               who
               is
               to
               fetch
               in
               wine
               .
            
             
               The
               Whore
               who
               is
               called
               the
               commoditie
               .
            
             
               The
               Whore-house
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               a
               
                 Trugging
                 place
              
               .
            
          
           
             These
             fiue
             Authors
             are
             so
             wel
             knowne
             ,
             and
             haue
             bin
             so
             turned
             ouer
             leafe
             by
             leafe
             ,
             that
             euerie
             man
             (
             almost
             )
             that
             liues
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             smoake
             of
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             hath
             them
             at
             his
             fingers
             ends
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             cannot
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             finde
             them
             by
             a
             Table
             .
             I
             will
             onely
             referre
             you
             to
             the
             suburbs
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             second
             part
             of
             this
             Sacking-Law
             ,
             and
             that
             inst●ucts
             Punckes
             to
             attire
             themselues
             neately
             in
             summer
             euenings
             ,
             and
             about
             ten
             or
             eleuen
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             to
             walke
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             moste
             peopled
             streetes
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             verie
             soberly
             &
             gingerly
             ,
             till
             the
             wine
             
             (
             by
             one
             Gull
             or
             other
             )
             be
             offered
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             little
             intreaty
             she
             takes
             ;
             but
             being
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             bowles
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             the
             silly
             cony
             being
             trayned
             home
             to
             a
             lodging
             ,
             where
             he
             fals
             to
             Nibling
             ;
             in
             comes
             a
             Ruffian
             with
             a
             drawn
             rapier
             ,
             cals
             the
             Punck
             (
             as
             she
             is
             )
             damned
             whore
             ,
             askes
             what
             Rogue
             that
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             does
             with
             his
             wife
             ?
             The
             conclusion
             of
             all
             this
             counterfeit
             swaggering
             being
             a
             plot
             betwixt
             this
             panderly
             ruffian
             and
             the
             whore
             to
             geld
             the
             silly
             foole
             of
             al
             the
             money
             he
             hath
             in
             his
             purse
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             make
             him
             (
             rathe●
             then
             his
             credit
             should
             be
             called
             into
             question
             )
             to
             seale
             a
             bill
             or
             bond
             for
             other
             summes
             of
             mony
             at
             such
             and
             such
             daies
             ,
             and
             so
             send
             him
             packing
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             paid
             too
             deare
             for
             a
             bad
             dish
             of
             meate
             which
             he
             neuer
             tasted
             ▪
             the
             base
             Applesquier
             and
             his
             young
             mistresse
             ,
             laughing
             to
             sée
             what
             a
             woodcocke
             they
             pulld
             ,
             and
             sharing
             the
             feathers
             betwee●e
             them
             .
             But
             when
             such
             comedies
             (
             of
             the
             
               Sacking
               law
            
             )
             as
             these
             ,
             are
             plaide
             ▪
             then
             the
             Actors
             haue
             other
             names
             then
             are
             set
             downe
             before
             ,
             and
             these
             they
             be
             :
             
               
                 The
                 whore
                 is
                 then
                 called
                 the
                 Traffique
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Simpler
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ruffian
                 that
                 takes
                 him
                 napping
                 is
                 the
                 Crosbiter
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Figging
             Law.
             
          
           
             THe
             Parliament
             of
             these
             hel-hounds
             ,
             it
             seemes
             will
             soone
             breake
             vp
             ,
             for
             they
             stand
             now
             onely
             vppon
             the
             lest
             lawe
             ;
             which
             they
             call
             
               Figging
               Law
            
             :
             in
             making
             of
             which
             lawe
             two
             persons
             haue
             the
             chiefest
             voices
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Cutpurse
             and
             he
             Pickpocket
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             branches
             of
             this
             law
             reach
             to
             none
             but
             them
             and
             such
             as
             are
             made
             free
             denizens
             of
             their
             incorporation
             .
             This
             
               Figging
               Law
            
             (
             like
             the
             body
             of
             some
             monstrous
             and
             terrible
             beast
             )
             stands
             vpon
             ten
             feete
             ,
             or
             rather
             lifts
             vp
             proudly
             ten
             Drago●-like
             he●ds
             :
             the
             names
             of
             which
             heads
             are
             these
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               He
               that
               cuts
               the
               purse
               is
               called
               the
               Nip
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               is
               halfe
               with
               him
               is
               the
               Snap
               ,
               or
               the
               Cloyer
               .
            
             
               The
               knife
               is
               called
               a
               Cuttle-bung
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               pickes
               the
               pocket
               is
               called
               a
               Foist
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               faceth
               the
               man
               is
               the
               Stale
               .
            
             
               The
               taking
               of
               the
               purse
               is
               called
               Drawing
               .
            
             
               
               The
               spying
               of
               this
               villanie
               is
               called
               Smoking
               or
               Boyling
               .
            
             
               The
               purse
               is
               the
               Bung.
               
            
             
               The
               money
               the
               Shels
               .
            
             
               The
               act
               doing
               is
               called
               Striking
               .
            
          
           
             This
             
               Figging
               Law
            
             hath
             more
             quirkes
             and
             quiddities
             in
             it
             then
             any
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             it
             is
             as
             dangerous
             to
             meddle
             with
             as
             the
             
               High-Law
               ▪
            
             in
             pleading
             whose
             cases
             men
             are
             at
             daggers
             drawing
             :
             the
             schollers
             of
             this
             Art
             are
             cunning
             Sophisters
             ,
             and
             had
             neede
             to
             haue
             more
             eies
             then
             two
             in
             one
             head
             ,
             because
             the
             Arguments
             they
             hold
             ,
             and
             their
             bold
             villanies
             which
             they
             practise
             are
             argued
             vpon
             and
             iustified
             to
             his
             teeth
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             contend
             .
             The
             Foyst
             and
             the
             Nip
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Pocket
             di●er
             and
             the
             cut
             pursse
             )
             are
             pewfellowes
             together
             and
             of
             one
             religion
             ,
             but
             differ
             in
             some
             points
             .
             A
             purse
             well
             lined
             is
             the
             wet
             Eele
             they
             both
             bob
             for
             ,
             but
             they
             striue
             to
             catch
             it
             by
             the
             taile
             after
             seuerall
             fashions
             .
             For
             the
             Nip●works
             ●works
             with
             his
             knife
             ,
             the
             Foyst
             with
             his
             hand
             :
             the
             Nip
             cuts
             the
             purse
             ,
             the
             Foyst
             draw●
             the
             pocket
             :
             both
             their
             occupations
             are
             taught
             them
             by
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             yet
             they
             both
             brag
             of
             the
             excellencie
             of
             them
             and
             are
             ready
             somtimes
             to
             stab
             one
             another
             ,
             about
             defending
             which
             is
             best
             for
             the
             Foist
             counts
             himselfe
             the
             better
             man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             called
             (
             by
             the
             liuery
             of
             his
             company
             )
             a
             gentleman
             Foist
             and
             so
             much
             scornes
             the
             title
             of
             a
             cut
             pursse
             ,
             that
             he
             weares
             not
             a
             knife
             about
             him
             to
             cut
             his
             owne
             meate
             ,
             le●t
             he
             be
             held
             in
             suspition
             to
             be
             a
             Nip
             ,
             which
             he
             esteemes
             the
             ba●est
             office
             in
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             Cheaters
             .
          
           
             These
             schollers
             of
             the
             Figging
             lawe
             ,
             are
             infinite
             in
             number
             ,
             their
             Colledge
             is
             great
             ,
             their
             orders
             many
             ,
             and
             their
             degrées
             (
             which
             ar●
             giuen
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Seniors
             of
             the
             house
             )
             very
             ancient
             but
             very
             abhominable
             .
          
           
             The
             language
             which
             they
             speake
             is
             none
             of
             those
             which
             came
             in
             at
             the
             confusion
             of
             Tongues
             ,
             for
             neither
             infidell
             nor
             Christian
             (
             that
             is
             honest
             )
             vnderstands
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Dialect
             is
             s●●h
             and
             so
             crabbed
             ;
             that
             seuen
             yeeres
             study
             is
             little
             inough
             to
             reach
             ●o
             the
             bottome
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             run
             off
             glib
             from
             the
             tongue
             :
             by
             means
             of
             this
             Gibrish
             ,
             they
             know
             their
             owne
             nation
             when
             they
             meete
             ,
             albeit
             they
             neuer
             saw
             one
             another
             before
             ;
             and
             ▪
             ●o
             conformable
             are
             they
             to
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Brotherhoode
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             y●
             
               wicked
               Elders
            
             amongst
             th●m
             shal
             prescribe
             ,
             
             
               Actum
               est
            
             ,
             t
             is
             a
             lawe
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             not
             breake
             it
             ,
             yea
             ●ot
             th●
             proudest
             of
             them
             dare
             be
             so
             bolde
             as
             to
             exercise
             his
             Art
             in
             any
             other
             place
             but
             in
             those
             that
             are
             appointed
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             once
             presume
             to
             set
             his
             foote
             into
             anothers
             walke
             ,
             but
             by
             licence
             of
             the
             Signiorie
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             purpose
             therefore
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             a
             whole
             kingdome
             were
             theirs
             )
             they
             allot
             such
             countries
             to
             this
             Band
             of
             Foists
             ,
             such
             townes
             to
             those
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Cittie
             to
             so
             many
             Nips
             :
             whereuppon
             some
             of
             these
             Boote-halers
             are
             called
             Termers
             ,
             and
             they
             plye
             Westminster
             Hal
             :
             Michaelmas
             Terme
             is
             their
             harue●●
             ▪
             and
             they
             sweaf
             in
             it
             harder
             then
             reapers
             or
             hay
             makers
             doe
             at
             their
             works
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             summer
             ▪
             no
             Counsellor
             ▪
             Attourney
             ,
             Pettifogger
             nor
             Solliciter
             is
             vp
             earlyer
             then
             they
             :
             nor
             at
             the
             Hall
             sooner
             then
             they
             :
             when
             C●yents
             begin
             to
             come
             crowding
             in
             ,
             watermen
             ply
             not
             their
             fares
             more
             nimbly
             then
             the
             Nips
             ,
             &
             Foists
             bestir
             themselues
             to
             picke
             vp
             their
             shels
             ;
             the
             hal
             and
             the
             old
             pallace
             are
             their
             
               Hiues
               ▪
            
             and
             they
             worke
             in
             them
             like
             Bees
             :
             the
             
               Exchequer
               Chamber
               ,
               Star-chamber
               ,
               Kings-bench
            
             and
             Common-pleas
             and
             Chancerie
             are
             the
             beds
             of
             flowers
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             flie
             humming
             too
             and
             fro
             continually
             to
             suck
             the
             hony
             of
             golde
             and
             siluer
             .
             If
             a
             poore
             Clyent
             doe
             but
             stand
             by
             his
             Lawyer
             ,
             whilst
             hee
             is
             pleading
             ,
             and
             drawes
             out
             his
             pursse
             to
             pay
             his
             fees
             for
             counsell
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Court
             for
             dispatch
             of
             his
             businesse
             ,
             these
             furies
             are
             sure
             to
             be
             at
             his
             elbow
             ,
             watching
             (
             with
             Hawkes
             eyes
             )
             on
             which
             side
             he
             puts
             vp
             his
             pursse
             ,
             to
             that
             sid●
             they
             flie
             ,
             and
             if
             their
             tallents
             can
             but
             touch
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             their
             owne
             .
             Others
             of
             them
             haue
             all
             the
             flesh
             and
             fish
             markets
             allowed
             them
             for
             their
             walks
             ,
             as
             
               Cheape-side
               ,
               East-cheap
            
             ,
             the
             shambles
             ,
             both
             Fishstreets
             ,
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             and
             the
             Borough
             in
             Southwarke
             ,
             in
             which
             places
             these
             faithfull
             Stewards
             of
             Lucifers
             housholde
             ,
             cheapon
             all
             commodities
             ,
             onely
             to
             note
             what
             money
             wiues
             or
             seruants
             that
             come
             to
             buy
             ,
             haue
             in
             their
             purses
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             put
             it
             vp
             ,
             which
             being
             well
             obserued
             ,
             the
             Stall
             plies
             his
             market
             ,
             and
             followes
             him
             or
             her
             (
             whose
             siluer
             is
             condemned
             )
             till
             they
             come
             to
             a
             presse
             of
             people
             :
             then
             does
             the
             Stall
             keep
             a
             t●rusting
             and
             a
             Iustling
             ,
             whilst
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Foist
             is
             either
             in
             their
             pocket
             ,
             or
             the
             Nip
             hath
             the
             pursse
             sa●t
             by
             th●
             strings
             .
             Others
             haunt
             Ale-houses
             onely
             ,
             &
             the
             Beare-garden
             :
             some
             haue
             their
             precinct
             lying
             in
             the
             walkes
             of
             Poules
             ,
             their
             
             houres
             of
             meeting
             there
             being
             between
             10
             and
             11.
             the
             strokes
             they
             strike
             being
             sometimes
             in
             the
             middle
             I
             le
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             in
             Term
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             walks
             are
             ful
             ,
             but
             most
             commonly
             at
             the
             dores
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             choake
             ,
             and
             striue
             for
             passage
             ,
             whilst
             another
             does
             the
             ●eat
             .
             At
             running
             at
             Tilt
             ,
             the
             L.
             Maiors
             day
             ,
             any
             great
             shooting
             ,
             any
             fray
             ,
             any
             solemne
             arraignment
             ,
             or
             execution
             ,
             is
             better
             to
             these
             Hell-hounds
             ,
             than
             a
             quarter
             day
             is
             to
             a
             Landlord
             ,
             or
             then
             fiue
             Sessions
             are
             to
             the
             hangman
             .
             Yea
             so
             feareles
             are
             these
             Diuels
             to
             be
             throwne
             headlong
             &
             quicke
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             damnation
             ,
             that
             euen
             in
             Gods
             own
             house
             &
             the
             sacred
             Temple
             (
             doe
             they
             desperately
             commit
             their
             villanies
             ,
             standing
             most
             deuoutly
             with
             eies
             eleuated
             vp
             to
             heauen
             before
             the
             preacher
             ,
             where
             the
             presse
             of
             people
             is
             thickest
             ,
             whilst
             their
             hāds
             are
             nibling
             in
             honest
             mens
             pockets
             for
             their
             purses
             ,
             who
             are
             careles
             of
             such
             worldly
             matters
             there
             ,
             as
             not
             mistrusting
             that
             anye
             so
             bad-minded
             dare
             enter
             into
             so
             holy
             a
             place
             .
             These
             Nips
             and
             Foists
             goe
             oftentimes
             cleanely
             away
             with
             the
             shels
             which
             they
             get
             ,
             but
             oftentimes
             are
             they
             d●gged
             by
             certaine
             fellowes
             (
             called
             Cloyers
             )
             who
             hang
             vppon
             them
             like
             Burres
             ,
             and
             are
             mor●
             troublesome
             then
             waspes
             :
             for
             no
             sooner
             is
             a
             Bung
             drawne
             ,
             but
             the
             Cloyer
             steps
             in
             for
             his
             Tenth
             ,
             which
             he
             cals
             Snappage
             ,
             if
             the
             Nip
             denie
             Snappage
             ,
             the
             Cloyer
             forthwith
             Boyles
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             bewrayes
             him
             or
             seaseth
             on
             his
             cloake
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             vnderstand
             likewise
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             Nips
             and
             Foists
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             ,
             for
             there
             be
             Citie
             Nips
             and
             countrie
             Nips
             whose
             office
             is
             to
             haunt
             nothing
             but
             Faires
             :
             these
             country
             nips
             neuercome
             into
             London
             to
             doe
             any
             peece
             of
             seruice
             ,
             but
             a●
             Bartholmewtide
             onely
             .
             Betweene
             these
             two
             sects
             is
             mortall
             enmitie
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Citie
             Foist
             spy
             one
             of
             the
             country
             Foists
             in
             london
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             labours
             and
             laies
             waite
             to
             smoake
             or
             Boyle
             him
             ,
             the
             like
             does
             the
             countrie
             Nip
             or
             Foist
             by
             him
             of
             the
             City
             .
             There
             are
             also
             women
             Foists
             and
             Nips
             as
             well
             as
             men
             ,
             but
             farre
             more
             dangerous
             then
             〈◊〉
             men
             :
             All
             the
             troopes
             of
             both
             sexes
             being
             subiect
             to
             the
             disci●●ne
             of
             the
             
               Grand
               Nips
            
             &
             folsts
             ,
             and
             from
             whome
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             ●●ceiue
             directions
             both
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             what
             quarters
             to
             keepe
             (
             ●or
             they
             shift
             their
             walkes
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             chiefe
             rangers
             ,
             they
             haue
             a
             certaine
             house
             ,
             sometimes
             at
             one
             end
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             sometimes
             at
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             hall
             ;
             at
             this
             Hall
             the
             whole
             company
             do●
             
             meete
             verie
             orderly
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             whensoeuer
             any
             notable
             or
             workmanlike
             strok
             is
             stricken
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             North-borders
             ,
             yet
             ●an
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fig-b●ie●
             heere
             resident
             in
             London
             ,
             tell
             by
             whome
             this
             worthy
             Act
             was
             plaide
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             solemn
             méeting
             in
             their
             Hall
             ,
             they
             cho●se
             Wardens
             ,
             and
             Steward
             :
             the
             Wardens
             office
             is
             to
             establish
             wholesome
             Lawes
             to
             keepe
             life
             in
             their
             rotten
             common
             wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             a●signe
             out
             to
             euerie
             man
             his
             Stations
             .
             The
             treasurers
             office
             is
             verie
             truely
             (
             though
             he
             be
             an
             arrant
             theete
             )
             to
             render
             an
             account
             of
             such
             monies
             as
             are
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             vpon
             trust
             :
             for
             of
             euerie
             purse
             (
             that
             is
             cleanely
             conueyed
             and
             hath
             good
             store
             of
             Shels
             in
             it
             )
             a
             ratable
             portion
             is
             deliuered
             (
             in
             Banck
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             when
             any
             of
             them
             is
             taken
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             a
             Flag
             of
             truce
             may
             presently
             be
             hung
             out
             ,
             and
             composition
             offered
             to
             the
             wronged
             partie
             ,
             thereby
             to
             saue
             a
             brother
             of
             the
             societie
             from
             riding
             westward
             .
             This
             had
             wont
             to
             be
             an
             order
             amongst
             them
             :
             But
             now
             the
             Under
             keepers
             of
             Newgate
             ,
             (
             if
             complaint
             bee
             made
             to
             them
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             any
             pursse
             ,
             tha●e
             a
             tricke
             to
             get
             a
             warant
             ,
             into
             which
             warrant
             they
             put
             the
             names
             of
             nine
             or
             ten
             of
             the
             most
             notorious
             Foists
             and
             Nips
             that
             are
             free
             of
             their
             Gaole
             (
             which
             they
             call
             
               Whittington
               Colledge
            
             )
             and
             thos●
             Nips
             or
             Foists
             doe
             the
             Iaylors
             nip
             ,
             till
             the
             money
             perhaps
             double
             )
             be
             restored
             ,
             albeit
             not
             one
             of
             them
             that
             are
             specified
             in
             the
             warrant
             were
             guiltie
             of
             the
             fact
             :
             This
             trick
             dooth
             greatlye
             impouerish
             the
             tradesmen
             of
             this
             misterie
             ,
             and
             may
             in
             time
             vtterly
             ouerthrowe
             the
             Students
             of
             the
             
               Figging
               Law.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             fiue
             Iumpes
             at
             Leape-frog
             .
          
           
             THe
             whole
             volume
             of
             these
             detestable
             Lawes
             is
             now
             read
             ouer
             ●to
             catch
             a
             heate
             therefore
             after
             so
             long
             fitting
             ,
             let
             vs
             exercise
             our selues
             awhile
             at
             a
             new
             play
             ,
             called
             the
             
               fiue
               Iumps
               at
               Leape-frog
            
             .
             The
             propertie
             of
             the
             game
             at
             Leape-frog
             ,
             is
             (
             as
             euerie
             prentice
             and
             Carter
             knowes
             )
             for
             one
             man
             to
             stoope
             ,
             to
             let
             another
             come
             ouer
             him
             ,
             so
             in
             these
             Iumpes
             the
             running
             Cheaters
             sweate
             only
             to
             make
             a
             man
             stoope
             so
             lowe
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             breake
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             ride
             ouer
             his
             miserie
             with
             laughter
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             Iump
             is
             called
             Horse-coursing
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             done
             thus
             :
             A
             fellowe
             in
             good
             cloaths
             and
             with
             an
             honest
             face
             to
             the
             eie
             ,
             hires
             of
             a
             carier
             an
             Nag
             to
             ride
             along
             with
             him
             to
             
               Cambridge
               ,
               Oxford
               Norwich
            
             ,
             or
             any
             great
             towne
             of
             trade
             :
             but
             let
             the
             iourney
             be
             neuer
             so
             long
             ,
             this
             Rider
             will
             end
             it
             in
             a
             forenoone
             at
             most
             ,
             for
             whilst
             the
             Carier
             is
             busie
             about
             his
             téeme
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             looking
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             my
             horsecourser
             steps
             a●ide
             into
             some
             by-lane
             ,
             and
             lights
             at
             some
             paltrie
             towne
             néere
             the
             citie
             where
             he
             will
             lye
             ,
             till
             he
             haue
             in
             (
             capons
             and
             wine
             )
             eaten
             vp
             the
             cariers
             beast
             aliue
             ;
             and
             then
             departs
             on
             foote
             ,
             sending
             the
             poore
             man
             word
             where
             his
             prancer
             stands
             at
             rack
             and
             manger
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             will
             haue
             him
             must
             disburse
             fortie
             shillings
             or
             three
             pound
             for
             his
             Iades
             dyet
             .
             The
             Hackney-men
             of
             Rochester
             haue
             bene
             oftentimes
             come
             ouer
             with
             this
             Iump
             at
             Leap-frog
             and
             know
             the
             game
             well
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             cannot
             name
             it
             but
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             giue
             it
             a
             curse
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Iump
             is
             called
             carying
             of
             stones
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             performed
             in
             this
             maner
             :
             A
             crue
             of
             
               sharking
               companiōs
            
             (
             of
             which
             there
             be
             sundry
             consorts
             lurking
             about
             the
             subburbs
             of
             this
             City
             )
             being
             driuen
             out
             of
             meanes
             ,
             by
             leading
             base
             and
             idle
             liues
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             their
             riotous
             expences
             amongst
             whores
             ,
             practise
             to
             liue
             vpon
             the
             ●ee-s●●ple
             of
             their
             wits
             ;
             &
             hauing
             amongst
             them
             all
             some
             little
             money
             left
             (
             which
             they
             call
             their
             Shooing-horne
             )
             they
             seeke
             out
             some
             blinde
             victualing
             house
             ,
             or
             Cookes
             house
             ,
             without
             the
             barres
             ,
             whose
             Host
             (
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             )
             is
             either
             an
             asse
             easie
             to
             be
             ridden
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             common
             drunkard
             .
             In
             this
             Colts
             house
             wil
             they
             sit
             ●arowsing
             halfe
             cannes
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             pay
             royally
             at
             first
             for
             what
             they
             call
             ,
             that
             shooing-horne
             of
             theirs
             drawing
             the
             Host
             and
             Hostesse
             on
             to
             beleeue
             they
             shall
             be
             made
             for
             euer
             by
             these
             guests
             :
             who
             to
             gull
             the
             poore
             Goose-cap
             the
             better
             ,
             draw
             all
             their
             acquaintance
             they
             can
             to
             y●
             house
             ,
             neuer
             either
             drinking
             or
             feeding
             ,
             but
             mine
             Host
             must
             sit
             at
             the
             bords
             end
             like
             a
             Magnifico
             in
             pomp
             ,
             with
             his
             ale●dropt
             greafie
             doublet
             shining
             by
             candle
             light
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             an
             old
             rustie
             Armor
             scuruily
             scowred
             .
             But
             when
             these
             Horse-leeches
             haue
             suckt
             their
             guts
             full
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             pittifully
             complayning
             Hosts
             guts
             empty
             ,
             y●
             he
             finds
             by
             his
             scores
             he
             can
             trust
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             do
             they
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             talke
             of
             state
             matters
             ,
             or
             of
             religion
             when
             the
             goodman
             of
             the
             house
             can
             scarce
             stand
             on
             his
             legges
             
             v●der
             his
             owne
             roofe
             ,
             and
             trip
             him
             in
             some
             words
             ,
             which
             the
             next
             day
             (
             being
             told
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             iustified
             to
             his
             face
             )
             he
             knowes
             he
             dares
             not
             answere
             ;
             with
             which
             hooke
             holding
             his
             nose
             to
             the
             grindstone
             ,
             they
             write
             their
             mind
             in
             great
             round
             Oes
             of
             chalke
             ,
             behinde
             a
             doore
             ,
             which
             Oes
             they
             call
             stones
             :
             the
             waight
             of
             them
             being
             such
             ,
             that
             looke
             how
             many
             shillings
             they
             make
             ,
             so
             many
             times
             the
             wretched
             Hostesse
             cries
             O
             ,
             as
             groning
             vnder
             the
             burden
             .
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             of
             these
             Oes
             ,
             twentie
             shillings
             make
             a
             loade
             ,
             and
             ten
             pound
             make
             a
             barge-full
             :
             which
             when
             they
             haue
             well
             frughted
             ,
             these
             Dunkerks
             h●yst
             saile
             and
             to
             Sea
             againe
             ,
             they
             goe
             in
             another
             vessell
             to
             finde
             another
             Brazeeleman
             ,
             y●
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             into
             another
             tipling
             house
             to
             finde
             another
             Iade
             whome
             they
             may
             all
             saddle
             and
             get
             vp
             vpon
             :
             if
             their
             last
             host
             follow
             them
             with
             a
             Bailiffe
             or
             a
             Sergeant
             ,
             they
             only
             hold
             vp
             a
             finger
             ,
             naming
             a
             Purseuant
             and
             cry
             Mum
             ,
             no
             more
             mine
             Host
             ,
             you
             wot
             what
             ,
             which
             words
             are
             of
             more
             power
             to
             blow
             him
             away
             ,
             then
             if
             you
             firde
             him
             thence
             with
             traines
             of
             gunpowder
             .
             By
             meanes
             of
             this
             Iump
             ,
             some
             Victualers
             haue
             leaped
             cleane
             out
             of
             doores
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fall
             haue
             bene
             ready
             to
             lye
             in
             the
             streetes
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Iumpe
             is
             called
             Fawning
             those
             that
             leape
             at
             it
             are
             Fawneguests
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             done
             in
             the
             edge
             of
             an
             euening
             ,
             when
             a
             Cheater
             meeting
             a
             stranger
             in
             the
             darke
             and
             taking
             him
             for
             another
             ,
             gets
             the
             stranger
             by
             some
             sleight
             to
             a
             Tauerne
             ,
             where
             calling
             for
             two
             pintes
             of
             sundry
             wines
             ,
             the
             drawer
             setting
             the
             wines
             downe
             with
             two
             cups
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             is
             ,
             the
             Iumper
             tastes
             of
             one
             pinte
             (
             no
             matter
             which
             )
             and
             finds
             fault
             with
             the
             wine
             ,
             saying
             t
             is
             too
             hard
             ,
             but
             rose-water
             and
             suger
             wold
             send
             it
             downe
             mecrily
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             takes
             vp
             one
             of
             the
             cups
             telling
             the
             stranger
             hee
             is
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Boy
             at
             the
             Barre
             ,
             and
             can
             haue
             two
             penny
             worth
             of
             Rosewater
             for
             a
             penny
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             steps
             from
             his
             seate
             ,
             the
             stranger
             suspecting
             no
             harme
             ,
             because
             the
             Fawne-guest
             leaues
             his
             cloak
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             table
             behinde
             him
             .
             But
             this
             Iump
             comming
             to
             be
             measured
             ,
             it
             is
             found
             that
             he
             that
             went
             to
             take
             his
             ris●ng
             at
             the
             barre
             ,
             hath
             stolen
             ground
             and
             out-leaped
             the
             other
             more
             féete
             then
             he
             can
             recouer
             in
             haste
             ,
             for
             the
             cup
             is
             leaped
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             woodcock
             that
             is
             taken
             in
             the
             sprindge
             ,
             must
             pay
             fifty
             shillings
             or
             three
             pound
             ,
             and
             hath
             nothing
             but
             
             an
             old
             thredbare
             cloake
             not
             worth
             10
             greats
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             his
             losses
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Iump
             is
             called
             Fooletaking
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             done
             seuerall
             waies
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             setting
             a
             couple
             of
             suttle
             rogues
             to
             ●●ng
             ballads
             on
             a
             stall
             ,
             till
             a
             number
             of
             people
             pr●sse
             about
             them
             to
             buy
             their
             trash
             ,
             and
             then
             their
             purses
             being
             discouered
             ,
             are
             quickly
             in
             the
             nips
             fingers
             .
             Others
             are
             Foole-taken
             by
             letting
             chambers
             to
             fellowes
             like
             seruingmen
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             such
             an
             esquire
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             Knight
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             captaine
             new
             come
             from
             the
             lowe
             countries
             ,
             bringing
             in
             a
             trunck
             exceeding
             heauy
             ,
             and
             crambd
             full
             of
             brick-bats
             ,
             which
             is
             left
             in
             the
             hired
             chamber
             ,
             and
             fiue
             times
             the
             value
             of
             it
             li●ted
             away
             in
             stead
             of
             it
             .
             With
             this
             ●ump
             many
             maide
             seruants
             ,
             and
             their
             wealthy
             Maisters
             haue
             bene
             ouer-reached
             by
             count●rfeit
             kinsmen
             that
             haue
             brought
             a
             cheese
             or
             a
             gammon
             of
             Bacon
             to
             the
             poore
             wench
             ,
             claiming
             kinred
             of
             her
             whether
             she
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             beeing
             (
             for
             his
             cheese
             and
             bacon
             )
             inuited
             to
             the
             Citizens
             table
             hane
             in
             the
             night
             time
             taken
             away
             plate
             ,
             or
             other
             commodities
             in
             exchange
             of
             his
             white-meats
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             Iump
             is
             called
             Spoone-meat
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             messe
             of
             knauerie
             serued
             in
             about
             Supper
             time
             in
             the
             edge
             of
             an
             euening
             likewise
             ,
             It
             is
             done
             thus
             :
             A
             silly
             fellowe
             in
             shew
             ,
             attired
             like
             a
             clowne
             ,
             spurnes
             (
             being
             neere
             some
             candle
             that
             stāds
             on
             a
             stall
             )
             a
             paper
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             wrapt
             vp
             a
             spoone
             ,
             taking
             vp
             which
             and
             looking
             on
             it
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             knowne
             (
             by
             his
             loud
             talking
             and
             wōdring
             what
             he
             hath
             found
             )
             that
             he
             tooke
             it
             vp
             by
             chance
             ,
             people
             flock
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             imagine
             it
             is
             a
             siluer
             and
             gilt
             spoone
             ,
             for
             it
             lookes
             very
             faire
             ,
             but
             he
             seeming
             to
             be
             an
             innocent
             c●xcombe
             ,
             kn●wes
             not
             h●
             saies
             ,
             what
             he
             should
             do
             with
             such
             a
             gew-gawe
             :
             whereupon
             euerie
             one
             is
             catching
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             offers
             him
             money
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             wishes
             he
             had
             rather
             found
             money
             then
             such
             a
             bable
             ,
             for
             he
             eates
             not
             his
             pottage
             in
             plate
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             some
             For
             amongst
             all
             the
             Cubbes
             that
             stand
             about
             him
             ,
             whispers
             in
             his
             care
             ,
             to
             haue
             it
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             and
             thrusts
             a
             crowne
             priuily
             into
             his
             hand
             .
             The
             Iumper
             takes
             it
             ▪
             and
             sneakes
             away
             ,
             the
             other
             gets
             home
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             longing
             till
             he
             call
             his
             wife
             ,
             all
             his
             houshold
             and
             neighbors
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             shewe
             what
             a
             pen●worth
             
             hee
             met
             with
             ,
             but
             the
             guilt
             spoone
             comming
             to
             be
             tried
             of
             what
             mettall
             he
             is
             made
             ,
             the
             poore
             mans
             money
             prooues
             copper
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             is
             laughed
             at
             for
             a
             Coxcombe
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             shall
             I
             saile
             vppon
             these
             godlesse
             waters
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             time
             to
             get
             a
             shore
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             fit
             that
             I
             should
             now
             sound
             a
             retreat
             and
             not
             wearie
             my
             pe●
             in
             the
             ex●ecution
             of
             such
             base
             and
             barbarous
             minded
             Caitiffes
             ?
             What
             a
             battaile
             haue
             I
             vndertaken
             ?
             and
             with
             what
             an
             ignoble
             enemie
             ?
             to
             contend
             with
             whom
             ,
             is
             an
             act
             inglorious
             ,
             and
             to
             conquer
             whome
             (
             but
             that
             they
             are
             open
             and
             professed
             foes
             to
             the
             Republick
             ,
             to
             honesty
             ,
             to
             ciuilitie
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             humanitie
             )
             were
             as
             much
             dishonor
             as
             by
             them
             to
             be
             ouercome
             .
             Who
             would
             imagine
             that
             a
             Kingdome
             so
             fertill
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             wholsome
             discipline
             ,
             there
             should
             growe
             vp
             such
             ranck
             and
             such
             pestilent
             beds
             of
             hemlocke
             ?
             that
             in
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             a
             state
             so
             rarely
             gouerned
             and
             dieted
             by
             good
             lawes
             ,
             there
             should
             breed
             such
             loathsome
             and
             such
             vlcerous
             impostumes
             ?
             that
             in
             a
             Citie
             so
             politicke
             ,
             so
             ciuill
             ,
             and
             so
             seuere
             ,
             such
             vgly
             ,
             base
             and
             bold
             impieties
             dare
             shew
             their
             faces
             ?
             What
             an
             Army
             of
             insufferable
             Abuses
             ,
             defestable
             Vices
             ,
             most
             damnable
             Vilanies
             ,
             abhomiable
             Pollutions
             ,
             inexplicable
             
               mischeifs
               ,
               sordid
               inquinations
               ,
               horible
            
             and
             Hel-hound-like-perpetrated
             flagitious
             enormities
             haue
             bene
             héere
             mustred
             together
             ?
             vnder
             what
             deuilish
             commanders
             are
             they
             conducted
             ?
             what
             colors
             of
             damnation
             do
             they
             fight
             vnder
             ,
             what
             dismal
             Ensinge
             doe
             they
             spred
             ?
             what
             forces
             do
             they
             bring
             into
             the
             field
             ?
             how
             full
             of
             courage
             they
             are
             ?
             how
             full
             of
             cunning
             ?
             how
             politick
             are
             the
             Ringlead●rs
             of
             these
             Faries
             ?
             how
             resolute
             are
             all
             the
             troops
             ?
             what
             strange
             armor
             haue
             they
             (
             of
             subtiltie
             ,
             &
             desperate
             boldnes
             )
             to
             encounter
             and
             set
             vppon
             their
             opposites
             ?
             what
             Artillery
             haue
             they
             to
             batter
             downe
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Custome
             ,
             plaine
             dealing
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             good
             guards
             and
             defences
             of
             Gouernement
             ?
             What
             remaineth
             therefore
             (
             in
             an
             assault
             so
             dangerous
             to
             a
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             and
             so
             hotly
             and
             daily
             prosecuted
             )
             but
             that
             Iustice
             her selfe
             must
             come
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             leading
             with
             her
             all
             her
             forces
             ?
             That
             the
             
               Triple
               Body
            
             of
             the
             state
             may
             knit
             all
             their
             Nerues
             together
             and
             sit
             in
             Counsell
             ,
             setting
             down
             stratagems
             and
             lawes
             how
             to
             race
             for
             euer
             (
             out
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Kingdome
             )
             
             such
             Rebels
             to
             the
             peace
             and
             honour
             of
             it
             ?
             That
             the
             Reuerend
             Iudges
             may
             out
             of
             a
             detestation
             of
             the
             liues
             of
             these
             monsters
             ,
             lock
             vp
             their
             eyes
             and
             eares
             from
             pittie
             ,
             when
             any
             of
             these
             Sauages
             are
             caught
             and
             brought
             before
             them
             :
             That
             all
             inferior
             ministers
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             may
             be
             vigilant
             ,
             faithfull
             and
             seuere
             in
             haunting
             them
             into
             Gaoles
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             fittest
             toyles
             for
             them
             to
             fall
             into
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             hangman
             may
             not
             lye
             lazing
             and
             complaine
             for
             want
             of
             worke
             ,
             so
             many
             infected
             bodies
             being
             to
             be
             found
             in
             euerie
             corner
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             whom
             no
             medicine
             can
             cure
             ,
             but
             the
             phisicke
             which
             hee
             bestowes
             vpon
             him
             at
             the
             Gallowes
             ?
             Where
             I
             leaue
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             ●hauen
             in
             which
             they
             must
             all
             cast
             Anchor
             ,
             if
             Dericks
             Cables
             do
             but
             hold
             and
             vnlesse
             they
             am●nd
             .
             Giue
             thankes
             to
             the
             Belman
             of
             London
             ,
             if
             either
             profit
             or
             pleasure
             be
             gained
             by
             this
             Discouerie
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Operis
             Peroratio
          
           .
           A
           short
           Discourse
           of
           Canting
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Langguage
           spoken
           by
           all
           the
           Ragged
           Regiment
           ,
           that
           serue
           vnder
           the
           collours
           of
           the
           Belman
           .
        
         
           THus
           ha●h
           our
           Belman
           (
           like
           a
           faithfull
           &
           watchfull
           Centinell
           )
           wall●t
           his
           reund
           :
           An
           armye
           of
           a
           moste
           strange
           people
           hath
           hee
           mustred
           together
           :
           In
           their
           true
           collours
           of
           villany
           hath
           hee
           drawn
           these
           
             Free-booters
             ▪
          
           their
           habits
           ,
           their
           behauiours
           and
           their
           properties
           ,
           are
           to
           the
           life
           discouered
           :
           yet
           all
           this
           is
           but
           a
           dumb
           picture
           .
           It
           shall
           not
           be
           amisse
           therefore
           it
           I
           giue
           speech
           vnto
           it
           by
           lending
           it
           a
           tongue
           .
           In
           dooing
           which
           you
           may
           perceiue
           how
           polliticke
           a
           Common-wealth
           these
           Out-lawes
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           maintaine
           among
           themselues
           ,
           in
           deuising
           not
           onely
           strange
           and
           subtill
           Stratagems
           to
           vphold
           them
           in
           a
           base
           and
           idle
           licentious
           kinde
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           inuēting
           a
           language
           which
           none
           vnderstand
           but
           those
           that
           are
           Students
           in
           their
           dambd
           Arte
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           couer
           their
           villanies
           ,
           when
           they
           (
           in
           their
           talke
           )
           practise
           to
           set
           them
           abroach
           .
        
         
           My
           purpose
           notwithstanding
           in
           this
           is
           not
           to
           bestow
           vppon
           you
           so
           liberall
           and
           full
           a
           discourse
           ,
           as
           this
           matter
           doth
           require
           ,
           but
           only
           at
           this
           time
           to
           giue
           you
           a
           taste
           of
           that
           which
           in
           a
           secōd
           part
           of
           this
           booke
           shal
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           be
           more
           amply
           discouered
           .
           In
           which
           second
           part
           ,
           our
           Bell
           man
           of
           London
           shall
           bring
           to
           light
           a
           number
           of
           more
           notable
           enormities
           (
           daylye
           hatched
           in
           this
           Realme
           )
           then
           euer
           haue
           yet
           bin
           published
           to
           the
           open
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           .
           These
           are
           smal
           spots
           ,
           the
           other
           are
           the
           great
           blemishes
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           
             Vlcerous
             sores
          
           that
           make
           the
           bodye
           of
           kingdome
           appeare
           vgly
           and
           deformed
           .
           A
           larger
           nette
           shal
           then
           bee
           spread
           ,
           and
           more
           dangerous
           serpents
           shal
           fal
           into
           the
           snare
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           their
           stings
           may
           be
           pulled
           out
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           poison
           may
           be
           drawne
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           those
           that
           as
           yet
           know
           not
           how
           infectious
           they
           are
           ,
           be
           afraide
           to
           approach
           or
           to
           
           be
           in
           sight
           of
           such
           deuouring
           Monsters
           .
           But
           because
           I
           wil
           not
           haue
           them
           borne
           before
           theire
           time
           (
           being
           yet
           but
           in
           the
           shell
           )
           least
           by
           that
           meanes
           they
           miscarrie
           in
           their
           brood
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           should
           be
           deceiued
           in
           your
           expectation
           :
           let
           vs
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           stand
           with
           attentiue
           eares
           ,
           and
           listen
           to
           an
           Vprigh●-man
           ,
           whome
           I
           espie
           ready
           to
           encounter
           with
           a
           Wilde-Roague
           .
           And
           this
           is
           their
           Dialogue
           .
        
         
           
             A
             short
             Dialogue
             betweene
             an
             Vp-right-man
             and
             a
             Rogue
             in
             the
             Canting-language
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Vpright
               Cofe
               Canteth
               to
               the
               Roague
               .
            
          
           
             
               1
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               BEne
               lightmans
               to
               thy
               quarrones
               :
               in
               what
               lipken
               hast
               thou
               lipped
               in
               this
               darkmans
               ?
               whether
               in
               a
               libbege
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Strummell
               ?
            
          
           
             
               2
               Rog.
               
            
             
               I
               couched
               a
               Hogshead
               in
               a
               Skipper
               this
               darkmans
               .
            
          
           
             
               3
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               I
               towre
               the
               strummell
               tryne
               vpon
               the
               ●●bchett
               and
               tog●an
               .
            
          
           
             
               4
               Rog.
               
            
             
               I
               say
               by
               the
               Salomon
               I
               will
               lage
               it
               off
               with
               a
               gage
               of
               bene
               bowse
               :
               then
               cut
               to
               my
               nose
               watch
               .
            
          
           
             
               5
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               hast
               thou
               any
               lowre
               in
               thy
               bung
               to
               bowse
               ?
            
          
           
             
               6
               Rog.
               
            
             
               But
               a
               flag
               ,
               a
               win
               ,
               and
               a
               make
               .
            
          
           
             
               7
               Vp.
               
            
             
               Where
               is
               the
               ken
               that
               hath
               the
               bene
               bowse
               ?
            
          
           
             
               8
               Rog.
               
            
             
               A
               bene
               Mort
               ,
               hereby
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               prauncer
               .
            
          
           
             
               9
               Vp.
               
            
             
               I
               cut
               ,
               it
               is
               quire
               bowse
               ,
               I
               bowsd
               a
               flag
               the
               last
               darkmans
               .
            
          
           
             
               10
               Rog.
               
            
             
               But
               bowse
               ther
               a
               bord
               &
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               benship
               :
               towre
               yee
               ,
               yonder
               is
               the
               ken
               ▪
               dup
               the
               Giger
               ,
               and
               mawnd
               that
               is
               benship
               .
            
          
           
             
               11
               Vp.
               
            
             
               This
               bowse
               is
               as
               good
               as
               Rome
               bowse
               ▪
               now
               I
               towre
               that
               bene
               bowse
               makes
               nase
               nabs
               ,
               mawnd
               of
               this
               Mort
               ,
               what
               bene
               pecke
               is
               in
               her
               ken
               ?
            
          
           
             
               12
               Rog.
               
            
             
               She
               hath
               a
               cackling
               chese
               ,
               a
               grunting
               chefe
               ,
               ruffe
               ,
               peck
               ,
               Cassan
               ;
               and
               poplars
               of
               yarum
               .
            
          
           
             
               13
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               beneship
               to
               our
               watch
               ;
               now
               wee
               haue
               well
               bowsd
               ,
               let
               vs
               strike
               some
               chete
               :
               yonder
               dwelleth
               a
               quire
               cuffen
               ,
               it
               were
               benship
               to
               ●ill
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               14
               Rog.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               bing
               we
               a
               wast
               to
               the
               hye
               pad
               ,
               the
               ruffmans
               is
               by
               .
            
          
           
             
               15
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               So
               may
               wee
               happen
               on
               the
               Harmans
               ,
               and
               cly
               the
               Ia●ke
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               quire
               ken
               ,
               and
               scowre
               quire
               crampinges
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               trymming
               on
               the
               chetes
               .
            
          
           
             
               16
               Rog.
               
            
             
               The
               Ruffian
               cly
               thee
               ,
               farwell
               and
               betrinde
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             is
             their
             phrase
             ,
             this
             the
             Rhethoricke
             of
             our
             English
             Rogues
             and
             this
             (
             vpon
             aduice
             or
             ocasion
             )
             they
             varrie
             ,
             putting
             out
             some
             words
             ,
             &
             in
             their
             stead
             inuenting
             others
             more
             new
             .
             This
             was
             none
             of
             the
             language
             that
             was
             spoken
             at
             the
             confusion
             of
             tongues
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             a
             meere
             confusion
             in
             it selfe
             .
             And
             because
             you
             haue
             no
             Dictionaries
             to
             giue
             you
             the
             English
             of
             these
             wordes
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             the
             selfe
             same
             companions
             speake
             the
             same
             Dialogue
             in
             their
             owne
             naturall
             language
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Vpright-man
             speaketh
             to
             the
             Rogue
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               GOod
               morrow
               to
               thy
               body
               ,
               in
               what
               house
               hast
               thou
               lyen
               all
               night
               ?
               in
               a
               bed
               or
               in
               the
               straw
               ?
            
          
           
             
               2
               Rog.
               
            
             
               I
               slept
               in
               a
               barne
               this
               night
               ?
            
          
           
             
               3
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               I
               see
               the
               straw
               hang
               vpon
               thy
               cap
               and
               coate
               .
            
          
           
             
               4
               Rog.
               
            
             
               I
               sweare
               by
               the
               Masse
               I
               will
               wash
               it
               off
               with
               a
               quart
               of
               good
               drinke
               ,
               and
               then
               talke
               to
               me
               what
               thou
               wilt
               .
            
          
           
             
               5
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               hast
               thou
               any
               money
               in
               thy
               pursse
               ?
            
          
           
             
               6
               Rog.
               
            
             
               But
               a
               groate
               ,
               a
               penny
               ,
               and
               a
               halfe
               penny
               .
            
          
           
             
               7
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               Where
               is
               the
               house
               that
               has
               the
               good
               drinke
               ?
            
          
           
             
               8
               Rog.
               
            
             
               T
               is
               a
               good
               wench
               hereby
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               horse
               .
            
          
           
             
               9
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               I
               say
               t
               is
               small
               and
               scuruie
               drinke
               ,
               I
               drunk
               a
               groat●
               heere
               last
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               10
               Rog.
               
            
             
               But
               drink
               there
               a
               shilling
               and
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               verie
               good
               ,
               see
               ,
               yonder
               is
               the
               house
               ,
               open
               the
               dore
               and
               call
               for
               the
               best
               .
            
          
           
             
               11
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               This
               drinke
               is
               as
               good
               as
               wine
               ,
               now
               I
               see
               that
               good
               drinke
               makes
               a
               drunken
               head
               :
               aske
               of
               this
               wench
               what
               meate
               she
               hath
               in
               the
               house
               ?
            
          
           
             
               12
               Rog.
               
            
             
               She
               hath
               a
               Hen
               ,
               a
               Pig
               ,
               bacon
               ,
               cheese
               ,
               and
               milke-pottage
               .
            
          
           
             
               13
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               verie
               good
               for
               vs
               now
               we
               haue
               drunke
               ,
               le
               ts
               steale
               somewhat
               ?
               yonder
               dwels
               a
               churlish
               cormorant
               ,
               t
               were
               a
               good
               deede
               to
               rob
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               14
               Rog.
               
            
             
               So
               we
               may
               chance
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               stocks
               ,
               and
               be
               either
               whipped
               ,
               or
               had
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               shackled
               with
               bolts
               and
               Fetters
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               be
               hanged
               on
               the
               gallowes
               .
            
          
           
             
               15
               Vpr.
               
            
             
               The
               deuill
               take
               thee
               ,
               farwell
               and
               he
               hang'd
               .
            
          
           
             More
             of
             this
             Canting
             ,
             with
             other
             matters
             of
             more
             worthy
             note
             shall
             be
             handled
             by
             our
             Belman
             at
             his
             second
             walking
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             Cittie
             .
          
           
             FINIS
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A20042-e520
           
             Description
             of
             the
             4
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Golden
             age
             .
          
           
             The
             siluer
             age
             
          
           
             4
             ▪
             seasons
             of
             the
             yeare
             .
          
           
             The
             Brazen
             age
             .
          
           
             The
             Yron
             age
             
          
           
             The
             praise
             of
             the
             countrie
             l●●e
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceremony
             of
             marying
             Roagues
             vnder
             a
             heddge
             .
          
           
             A
             kinchin
             .
             Mort.
             
          
           
             A
             Dell.
             
          
           
             A
             Doxi●
             .
          
           
             A
             walking
             Mort.
             
          
           
             An
             Autem
             mort
             .
          
           
             A
             Bawdy
             basket
             ▪
             
          
           
             Demaunders
             of
             Glimmer
             ▪